The Astral Pulse

Journals => Dream and Projection Journals => Topic started by: raditus on October 20, 2013, 03:30:50

Title: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on October 20, 2013, 03:30:50
I have a main dream journal on another site, but I will post a dream journal on here too. No matter how wild (to a edited PG extent, of course.) or if its about TV shows, movies, or whatever!

October 20, 2013

Character Mashups

The dream took place in my POV, but I was more like a camera. I saw this area in broad daylight. It looked like it took place in my house, but it wasn't my house because Officer Mathias from Longmire TV show owned it. Joe Dominguez from Nash Bridges was Mathias best friend. One day, Joe had an argument with his wife, Inger about their adult daughter. Joe had to crash at Mathias's house and it started to storm. Downstairs, in the basement was this huge bed, about a King sized I believe. Joe had to sleep on one side and Mathias on the other. In the split second, I became Joe laying down on his side of the bed, saying goodnight to Mathias. Beforehand, Joe had put his gun and holster upstairs, draping it over a chair.

The next day, the storm was over and Camera-Me was upstairs, looking around the living room. Somehow during the night, when both men slept downstairs, someone stole the gun from the wooden chair, even moving it.

Joe showed up in broad daylight at his job. He still worked with Nash Bridges and the others. Later, someone robbed a store and shot up loads place places, with Joe's gun! Joe nearly got into huge trouble, but Mathias, in his cop uniform, vouched for Joe's whereabouts and actually witnessed where Joe put his gun and that it wasn't there when they got up for the day! Joe got out of being in trouble and the hunt for the robber began.

Way later, Joe gets a call from Inger at this huge shopping center, furious! He made the travel there and found his wife and Lucia waiting for him! The whole fight had been about Lucia seeing this guy she was into! it turns out that Lucia had just now found out the guy had been tested for Chlamydia and came back positive! She had been using protection beforehand, even before she knew about him having it, but asks her parents, what if she stopped because she wanted a baby?

Joe found the guy, who was Dr. Lee Rosen from Alphas, and scolded him. Lee left the area, forbade from having anything to do with Lucia ever again! Cam-Me also saw Jamie Lannister in his armor wandering about as well.

Blinking Pictures and Beings Acting Sexy   

In this dream, I was back in the room at a friends house that I saw the thing with the glowing blue eyes. The room was very well lit and her laptop was on and the monitor showing. The background saved was this large group of people. It was some musical guy band. All of the others were kind of out of focus for me, except this hunk of a guy that was sitting down in the lower right corner of the group. There was a slight movement that caught my eye. I stared hard at this guy and then it happened again: He blinked his eyes. I sat down slowly at the edge of the bed, watching as it happened again. I was thinking that it was cool: That my friend invested in making a GIF as a desktop background!

Later, I am at my house, standing on my back porch. Nothing remarkable is happening. From the corner of my eye, from the other side of the porch I thought I saw Jack standing, wearing his usual suit. He is staring me down in this ..... way. I do not know if it was really Jack, because he had this stubble.

I only get this quick glimpse of who looks like Jack before I focus my gaze in front of me, over my backyard. These arms softly grab me from above and pull. At this point, I zoom up, now heading out of my dream, right into projecting!

The effect fades and I am projected, inside my basement. I am at this old desk that my family used to have ages ago. I wrap my head around the enormity of the dreams that I had so far that had so much detail. The one I had recently, the ones with Mathias and Joe especially.

"What a dream," I say out loud. Since I am projecting, I don't vocalize it with my mouth, but from my own head and it comes out audible to my ears.  Suddenly, someone grabs me from behind gently, wrapping their arms under mine, and sliding them up towards my collarbone. The embrace was firm, yet gentle. It was surprising yet not frightening. Somehow, I knew it was a man that held me.

"This is no dream," The figure purred into my ear from behind. About his speech; when I say purr, it might have been literally at this point. The voice did not sound what a typical Human male voice would sound. It sounded like someone took an animistic big cat growl and dubbed the hell out of it over a Human voice. A tiger or Lion forced into Human Speech; that's as close as I can come to describing it. As strange as it seems, this did not scare me. He said some other stuff.

And yeah, it stopped being a dream when I went into projecting - I knew this. I was just saying my observation on a previous dream. I happened to look onto the basement floor and saw that me and the figure behind me were casting shadows! It was a guy, but his silhouette gave nothing away as to who he was. "Who are you?" I asked him after running possible things through my head. there was no answer, just the slight growling of glee in my ear. "No, seriously, I ran across other people in my life. I can't remember who might want to search me out." No answer, so I asked, "Why did you come to me?"

"Money, power, fame, Sex." He replied in that strange voice. Then, sighing, dreamily, "I want you." He went back to sighing in my ear.

During the whole exchange, even before the I want you statement, the guy switching between gently holding me, nuzzling my neck to massaging my shoulders and making me start to think things that I don't normally think. "I am honored, I really am."  I find it harder to think aloud my messages. 

The environment faded, leaving me back on my stomach, in my bed. I realize that I have stopped projecting. The guy is still there, I can still sort of feel him pressing against me from above, still gently holding me. I cannot hear his playing sighs and growls. there is no more communication and the feeling of him holding me finally ends and I get up from my bed physically and leave the room to see what time it is.         
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on October 21, 2013, 09:17:49
October 21, 2013

The Waterfall At The End of The World

I was in a classy neighborhood. I was just kicking it in this one person's house that I knew. Their family comes in and she's like, "What's going on?"

Tony Stark himself comes by and something is wrong outside. He leaves, going to take a walk down to this mouth of a bay that's just beyond the neighborhood. I follow him and together, we find that shortly into the bay is a waterfall! I think it is the edge of the world that the vikings tell about! Tony hops into the bay and takes a ride down the waterfall. We found out it's not that long, but the whole neighborhood is being sucked into it! We rush back home and warn the others. Everyone in the neighborhood is prepping, shielding their homes to make them be able to survive the trip down the waterfall!

I am still in the main home and I go into this small room where I knew I had the least chance to get hurt as I knew things would be sliding around the house due to going down the waterfall! I take this metal box, which was really two small compartments that were in one box. One side's lid had a mirror and I closed them securely, not wanting glass to fly around later. I looked into the other side and recoiled; there was a nest of resting German cockroaches! As I stared in horror at the nest, they started to slowly panic and start to move quickly. I slammed the lid on that side of the box closed quickly. I had gotten up from where I was sitting on the floor to make sure other stuff was secure, but the dream abruptly ended. 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on October 22, 2013, 10:25:03
October 22, 2013

A Trip And A Chase

The first half of this dream, I was outside, somewhere scenic with other people.

"Oh, Mindy, look at that!" My best friend exclaims in awe. I fumble in my pocket for my MP3 player, which also can take photos like a camera-phone.

This part fades and goes into someplace else. people are scared and running. Certain people are hit, sometimes gunned down and maybe even abused. At this point, it is happening even in my own house! I am cowering behind the family's big screen TV that was set nearly next to the fireplace.

The apparent leader called out, "Go for these clowns," to whomever he hired to do such bad things. I was staying quiet and turned to crawl the long way to exit the mouth of the space at the wooden video shelf. I was right in the middle of the pathway. He, the leader, came from around the farthest way down. Now he was standing at the mouth - staring me down like a cat eying a bird or mouse. "You can't escape."

Still on my hands a knees, I pivot quickly, intending to crawl back the other way, to come out at the space next to the fireplace.  I start to crawl, but through the gaps between the different things next to the TV, I see him take off running, jumping over a few things evidently, and trying to wedge his body between the fireplace and the wall, trying to get back there and get me!

* * *

In the waking world, I called my best friend just to see how things are going for them. Turns out her mom was wondering if I wanted to go with them on a trip this Friday to Skyline Caverns. Definitely picture taking moments there. And yes, precognitions does happen to me via dreams, but very rarely and used to not go much farther than knowing when important company was going to come up the my house on same day. I guess it is a 'survival' thing since my family and I takes care of my dad.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: Astralzombie on October 22, 2013, 12:22:22
QuoteLater, I am at my house, standing on my back porch. Nothing remarkable is happening. From the corner of my eye, from the other side of the porch I thought I saw Jack standing, wearing his usual suit. He is staring me down in this ..... way. I do not know if it was really Jack, because he had this stubble.

I only get this quick glimpse of who looks like Jack before I focus my gaze in front of me, over my backyard. These arms softly grab me from above and pull. At this point, I zoom up, now heading out of my dream, right into projecting!

This is a classic example of how to gain your awareness during a dream. You recognized someone but noticed that something was also wrong about them. When you begin to question what is wrong, you gain your awareness.

We all have these little things that are odd in our dreams. I know we dream about weird stuff but I'm talking about something that is odd about someone or something that is very familiar to us.

Most people just end the dream and start all over or wake themselves up fully. The trick is to find the balance.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on October 24, 2013, 20:00:45
October 24, 2013

Rick, Traps and Pokemon

I was in my house, in the hall close to my room door. Rick Bettina from Nash Bridges was standing in the hall. As I walked, approaching my room, he looked at me.

"It's a trap." He says vaguely. I pass my sister's room on the way to mine. Their door is open so I peek in. On the far wall some guy is sitting on the floor, playing a red Nintendo DS. "He's playing Pokémon or something." Rick states from behind me. I stop looking in their  room, pull my head out and then wake up.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on October 31, 2013, 00:06:43
October 30, 2013

Strange Hacking Super-Power and Curses

there was a group of kids, and they reminded me sharply of the group of kids from the last episodes of the Sara Jane Smith Adventures. They gained the powers to telekinetic (as it appeared) hack into certain types of computer technology. It was called Dark Matter, taking the same of the groups from Defiance game, but yet was more reminiscent of the type of Eezo tech from Mass Effect.

After they came across their gift, they had to hack into several war-bots this group was making and throwing at the general populace.

At one part of my dream, I went into a group dream that these kids had. It was shortly after they got their powers. They had no instruction book on how to hack, and I found this one guy, who was a well known henchman of the Dark matter bad guy sitting cross-legged in a small clearing in some deep woods. He calmly was repeated these instructions over and over again.

"Line up the lumbar region of the spine and (Unclear.)." The guy was repeating this and seemed oblivious. One of the members, a woman - Rani I think, flipped out and laid in a fetal position on the ground.   

I knew what was going on, so I sat next to her, calmly telling her over and over again that it was instructions, telling them how to use their powers. She turns over, stares at me and finally says to me, "The curse is yours now."

I had to admit to her that I could never hack into the technology like they can. They only they could, but they had to stop freaking out and pull themselves together. Later, they are out of their dream and doing their hacking/saving people thing.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 03, 2013, 07:24:05
November 3, 2013

Walt and The Horror

I was with a family friend and we had traveled somewhere. We had reached a store and he had to get a few things, so he went in. The store had just opened up for the day, so not too many people were there yet, parked or whatever in the massive parking lot. It is still so early that there is still a chill, so there I am hugging myself trying to warm up.

Two people were starting to meander through the parking lot and I sat up, taking notice. They walked past the car I was in without giving it a second glance, as they were talking to each other. My mouth goes slack as I recognize them; Branch Conally and Sheriff Walt Longmire - from the Longmire TV show! The friend reaches our car just as both me walk away. They were wearing their character clothes, and even Longmire with his cowboy hat!

"You know who I just saw?" I whisper to the friend even as he opens the back door, tossing the few items in. I tell him and he acts like he doesn't know who they are. Which is strange because he's watched the show in RL and knows the names of the characters.

Later, something happens. At this point I am separate the family friend and helping Longmire and gang with something. That something happened to be some kind of creature hiding in air ducts of houses and killing people. At one point, combing through these people's houses, I hear the thing in the ducts and see it hop from one and burrow into the ground and go through the ground like a Sand Worm from Dune or something! I race back and find Longmire, crouched, back turned, examining something. I am gibbering, describing that it burrows and well as uses the air ducts. I get up next to him and he sort of turns in one spot.

Longmire's face is gone.

Not a skull or anything, but a huge swath of skin that was shredded and had deep cuts into it! He must have died on the spot and been left in the position he'd been killed in for a very long time, for there is no blood! the only blood was deep in the lacerations, but it was solidified, congealed! I gasped, getting ready to scream when I woke up! 

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 05, 2013, 11:06:36
November 5, 2013

Familiar People and Roof Troubles

I was in some city in the daylight. This city was not overly crowded or had lots of modern building. It was more like a historic city. I was on a bus that had to slowly go down the street because of heavy traffic in front of us. I happened to be gazing out my window and I saw these two guys leave a building, heading towards the road to cross. A guy with blonde hair who looked vaguely familiar. The other guy with him looked like the spitting image of Hayden Walker from Grimm.

The scene changed suddenly. I am walking on the rooftop of some building with my best friend. I knew that we were on top of some school. Another person is with us, leading us. I know, in the dream, that is Bob Kelso from Scrubs!

We get to one big part in the roof and we are having a blast, jumping up and down on parts of it. I see that parts that we jump on, start to show signs of give on impact. I stop jumping up and down and walk to the other end of the part of the roof we are on.

"Watch this," Bob cried out, running up to the end of the roof. He kneels down, grabs the end and hauls upwards. The roof tilts back and starts to send my friend and I falling back down the way we came, to fall off the roof! I wake up.   

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 09, 2013, 08:15:30
November 9, 2013

The Summoning of The Eleventh Doctor

I was with my best friend, house sitting for her parents while they were out on an extensive road trip. Someone came over and set up a minuscule altar, nearly like an occult one. They cleaned, in front of my friend and I, that they could summon the Eleventh Doctor!

"I was like, "Nah, he's from a TV show. Better yet, if he was real, he'd be stuck in the Doctor Who-verse or something." So, being an arse I decide to make a sarcastic point. I pick up three objects, tiny two statue and a piece of wrapped Chocolate that looked like a Hershy's Kiss. I held all three in my hands I began bowing repeatedly. Like that Jewish guy from The Possession movie.

"Eleventh Doctor," I call out in a flat voice, still carrying on my act. "I summon thee, I summon thee, I summon thee!"

Right at that moment, my dream ends. I am near projecting, I take it. I am on my side, as I fell asleep this way. It still feels like I am dreaming though. I have my eyes shut then I feel my body move back slightly of its own accord - felt like someone slightly pulled me to them or something. My mattress is not like a normal one it had a like a vinyl/plastic surface. I actually hear behind me the noise it makes when someone lays down! Right when I hear the vinyl noise and feel the slight pull, I feel and hand gently grab my shoulder. At this point, I can feel someone laying behind me. The effect fades not to long after I mentally call upon some help. Who ever it was and the help I called on, I could hear their argument about me in my head then the effects faded from the mysterious bed-person. i drifted off to sleep.

I woke up not too long after, waking up only an half and hour earlier from my post. I told my sister and she asked what time it was, so I told her. I had this about 3:30-4:00 am. She says she was in her room and was woken up around that time by her door creaking open.

My mom, around that time, also had a dream where she thundered at someone to get out of her house!   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 10, 2013, 05:04:46
November 10, 2013

Loads of People

My dream was only a hodgepodge of people. It was like I was walking through a crowded market or something. Some person I would actually stop or be stopped by them frequently and we would just shoot the breeze about all sorts of stuff.  There was nothing else to be done. I did not not even know where I was ultimately going to.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 12, 2013, 12:15:31
November 12, 2013

Vampires and The Eleventh Doctor

My sister and I were in our backyard at daylight, but it was overcast. There was a creek that ran straight through our backyard that is not there in the waking world. The creek had a bend in it that went around into the deep woods that my family has not cleared from the property. We both knew that Benny The Vampire from Supernatural was really real. We got word that he got lost somewhere in our woods and went combed the banks of the creek, even going as far was to go into the creek to
search for anything of Benny.

The scene shifts and I am back at the house. Our search must have proved fruitless for there still was no Benny and here it was nighttime. I am standing on my back porch, taking the sight of the night and my backyard in. This guy is standing next to me. He is towering over me pretty much because I am only 5'! It was the eleventh Doctor, complete in his tweed outfit, bow tie, minus the Fez. He started hitting on me/kissing my neck but I was not interested in him and shut him down by telling him off.

Storybrooke And Horror!

I decided, in my dream, to find Storybrooke! I set out with a bunch of people and we got to the location and hunted around for it. We rescued Henry from Storybrooke and brought him back to my house. Regina showed up later and I had to sneak Henry out of the house. I discussed with Mary Margret and others that we needed to get Henry back to Storybrooke so that Regina thinks she just overlooked where Henry could have been. I had my watcher created a false ambulance to place in my driveway. It was to make Regina think that there was someone sick. I mentally commanded my watcher to autopilot the ambulance to Storybrooke.

"Won't someone question an ambulance coming into Storybrooke?" Someone asked me as he hurriedly got Henry into the back of it.

"Oh yeah," I stated, feeling a bit foolish. "I didn't think of that." The back of the ambulance was still open, as not yet everyone who was going with us got in yet. From my backyard, in the deep woods, there was a high pitched screaming cry of outrage! I swear to god I nearly peed myself hearing this! It sounded again, then again with a space of five seconds between them. It sounded like it was getting closer! I recognized it as Rumpelstiltskin screech in angry rage!  "oh god!" i said with utter dread, "Everyone in, now!" Some more people jumped on quickly, Prince Charming being one of them.

"We need to leave, now." Charming told me frankly. August was the last person who jumped in. I was scared and kept getting the mental image of Rumpel/Gold catching up to us....

The scene shifts and we are nearing Storybrooke. We get lost and have to lie to this guy about wanted an apartment that we found out that was recently put up for rent. This guy look and sounded like William Sadler. The apartment was on the topmost floor and had it's own balcony. A few people and I went up on the balcony. It overlooked a huge area and off in the distance, we could see Storybrooke. The gang tell the guy we are not interested in the apartment and go back to the hidden ambulance, leaving me to feel regret for leading the guy on to think we wanted it in the first place.

We drive on in the nights, towards were we saw Storybrooke when I woke up.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 15, 2013, 16:41:03
November 15, 2013

Walking Dead World

In this dream, my house was taken mystically to Herschel's farm from Walking dead. it was plopped down not too far away from his huge farm house. My family and everyone else from Walking Dead met each other. I remember at one point humming a whistling. I think back on how grateful I am that my sister didn't tick off Shane. Then, I remember what happened to him. I stop whistling.

"Oh yeah," He's dead now." I say to my self.

Later, my family has to flee. We have to run down to this beach and going into the water, swimming from Walkers. We see them start walking through the water after us, sinking and sinking until we cannot see them anymore. 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 21, 2013, 11:35:17
November 21, 2013

The Conversation In The Room

i walked into the large master bedroom in my house. It was spin and span, and there was the strange guy in there. Him and I get to talking. I sit on the end of the queen sized bed and he lays down on it. nothing sexual at all, we all had our clothes on. We start talking about this other guy, whom i do not know in real life ever, but know somehow in the dream.

"Yeah, and what would he be like if I pull my usual stunt and make my eye color change?" I ask, then I gesture to my own eyes. "You know, red or black all over my eye - even the whites?"

"It'll scare the S- out of him." The guy replied, as if this should be obvious.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 24, 2013, 00:04:31
November 23, 2013

The Village and The Guy

I was in some seemingly poor village in middle of the day. I got there by tour bus or something and have been there for awhile. Near the end of my group's stay, I am inside one of the buildings. One of the group members came up to me while we were walking around inside the shop and asked me if I'd sleep with him.

I gently sent him off, not interested at all in him. He was disheartened, muttering, "Fine - I had to go buy something from a friend of mine anyway."

Later, we have to gather our stuff as it is time for the group to get on the bus and leave the village. One of the villagers called me on a cell phone and I jogged back to the store. I job slowly past two men walking and talking. I see them from the back and one of them is the guy who was interested in me earlier. I ignore him to make my way to the store.

"See?" I hear him say to his friend even as I run inside the shoppe.

There was some sort of pan on the floor near the door. it had no top and there were some spiders and a snake inside of it, trying to kill each other. The snake, I had no clue what breed it was. the spiders were two Jumper Spiders and one large Wolf Spider.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 26, 2013, 02:27:31
November 25, 2013

Shopping, Curses, and Flying

I was in my local town, but some things were a little different. There was this huge line of stores right in the middle of the town which don't exist in the waking. This huge building nestled in the middle of the line of store was massive enough to have two stores side-by-side, but it was an enormous dental business! I happened to be standing the in the lobby of the place; I'd only come in to satisfy my curiosity as to which place this was. This guy comes in, a guy who was in the loaded-with-money-professional-business-man kind of way. For some reason, he wanted all of his teeth to look like stone. Not any stone, but colored exactly like the cobblestones outside of the buildings. In the waking, they used to be a reddish color but gentrification hit our town a couple of years back, and thus they replaced the all-reddish color with some muted red and gray bit.

They appointment is made and the guy leaves. I am shaking my head and I ask the girl who took his order, 'Who on Earth would he want to do that?"

"You know the types," She stated as she punched in stuff on her computer. "They have loads of money and they sky's the limit. Doesn't matter what we think through; The customer is always right."

Later, I am trying to get home on the public bus for my area. There is a mix-up and I end up having to walk home because I got off at the wrong stop.

I make some woman angry in this gymnasium thing. She can fling curses and spells at me like someone from the Harry Potter franchise. I end up so desperate not to get hurt or killed, I end up jumping up into the air and flying around. I am doing quiet a good job of it too when I wake up.  
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 03, 2013, 08:07:07
December 3, 2013

The Dr./Professor

This wasn't a mostly coherent dream. It just consisted of me going around to different shopping stores in this one location. I saw loads of people and the only people that stuck out for me was a woman and the professor Richard Hammer guy from Return to House on Haunted Hill.

I know exactly what caused me to dream Hammer into this dream. About a half a hour before I went to bed, I was reading a book. It was one of those books that were written years ago and have some guy's essays together. My dad made mention of it because he saw what book I had. And made some mention that I was getting rather highbrow in my reading choices, that what I was reading was what most people in people in colleges had to read. And considering that the first scene with Hammer was at a university.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 05, 2013, 21:35:30
December 5, 2013

Cleaning House Under Bad News

This lady I have never seen in RL is helping me fold clothes and clean in my living room.

"Hey you know someone?" She asks me while folding. I just stare at her for a few minutes. Then, as I am folding a green towel, she adds, "His name was Kandinsky." I felt my blood run cold even as she plows on, completely oblivious to the fact that I am now freaked out, "Yeah - I am sure it was Kandinsky. Anyway, he was up here just a little while ago; I think he's looking for you."

While thinking of Kandinsky, I am now pacing around my kitchen, petrified and worrying. I get in my mind someone else entirely, but I am sure they are tied in with the apparent upcoming Kandinsky visit. Soon I switch to some sort of gibberish scene and I hear some guy's voice, but don't see him. I think I am talking with him over a phone or Skype. He started tell me how to have sex, and what exactly I have to do on my part with my partner. I quickly get off the chat with him and surf the net. I start getting the tell-tale Electric Heart (Feels like buzzing electric/bee-hive centered around where my sternum would be.) and touch the spot where I feel it the worse just to see if my 'skin' goes through any changes during this. My skin feels normal and unchanged. My fingertips feel normal as well, this current does not jump to other parts of my body.

This part faded out and I am half-awake on my bed. My 'ears' get muffled and hear/feel ringing in my ears. I still feel the EH, but as soon as the ringing happens, it feels as if something with long fingers ending in long nails grabs me by my sides, digging the nails in. All of the digits feel like they are made of electricity.

I try to use this moment to springboard into AP, to get out of my body. But as I tried, getting halfway out, I saw a transparent image of a face, but the eyes were skull sockets and nose-hole. I tried getting up even more, reaching out for this figure, no fear and tried flying to it to complete my exit.

i think i reached the void, as I felt as if I was in a void - looked like it too with all the blackness. The figure with the skull face was nowhere around. I was in this blackness until I woke up later.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 09, 2013, 09:25:41
December 9, 2013

Clueing Someone In

Nearly all of the Doctors from Doctor Who, had to get together for something. It was kind of like the newest special, but not. I did something, wishing for DW to be really real. None of the events were made real, but a few select Doctors were! my family had company coming over anyway, this woman in her late thirties. We had two Doctors over - trying to fix a way to get back home when she showed up. I did not get a clear image on who one was, but the other was number 8.

My dad and youngest sister were talking in the living room to one of the Doctor, I could hear them.

"Where did you get the actors to come in and act like the Doctors?" The woman asked. She had no clue that someone they became real! I explianed to her what happened. She kind of started flipping out, but then calm down. By now, she was sort of stoked by the idea! 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 11, 2013, 21:49:00
December 11, 2013

Intimidation Factor

I ended up being in daylight, in some sort of wilderness. This guy, who sort of looked like that Jack Carter dude from Eureka, was in the same area. I didn't like him. Evidently, something happened and we were a few of a handful of survivors.

I was able to visibly change myself into a day-walking Buffyverse vamp and I did it in front of this guy, and was even able to growl and roar like one too. The coolest thing was that I could feel my face reshaping itself into the vampire form!

Another guy, who looked, sounded and dressed exactly like William Adama from NuBSG came along and was grouchy and told us to "break it up."

The dream shifted and I was in some city at night. Even as I running around on the streets, I still look like a B-Vamp. I am growling, roaring, and causing what few people I come across to flee. At some point, I hear a voice-over of Monroe from Grimm telling someone, presumably Nick Burkhardt, about Demon-Spawn Vampires, why they aren't Wesen, and how they change other Humans into what they are.

I see this one guy, far off  and I roar and chase after him. I stagger back, feeling as if I hit a wall. I stumbled, falling back so that I end up on my arse. This guy runs up, with a gun pointed at me. This means I got shot, and the guy is Nick himself, glaring at me and shouting for me to surrender for arrest!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 13, 2013, 10:36:09
December 13, 2013

Failed Trip Leads Into Strange Conversation

When I was awake, I had to stay up until 3 am because everyone else left as 12 for a midnight movie viewing out of town. When everyone came back, I decided to lay down, but try to AP before going to true sleep. It was to be Game of Thrones trip. It was a less than modest success and I abandoned the AP soon after.

I 'woke up' inside a dream at one point. I was floating somewhere, not being able to feel nearly anything of my body. It wasn't the void, just this sense of greyness around me. I hear this guy talking near me and from the sound of his voice, he comes in closer.

It sounds remarkably like Petyr Baelish ("TV" Version) and he telling me different things. Whomever this is, he even puts his hands on my shoulder. Not intimate, not maliciously, but like he is confiding in me about different things. I reply in kind, not wishing to be rude. Soon, this strange encounter fades away and my dreaming seemingly ends. 


Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 23, 2013, 12:34:24
December 23, 2013

Body Jumping And a Duel To the Death

I was aware suddenly that I was walking around a functional castle or a keep. I felt heavier and I realized that i was wearing some kind of armor complete with a cloak. i never did get a good look at myself, but I felt off. I privately hoped i wasn't coming down with anything.

I met up with a small council of white hared and bearded older men. They were the council of my dad. I had done unbelievably horrid stuff and acted, in their way of words, like a brat. I was shaming the family name and as such, had to duel my father. If I won, or if I died, all shame would be exonerated. I knew, in a weird way, like my thoughts were being directed and not my own, that my father was a better fighter than I and I would surely die! I was thinking again with my mind, wait - my dad is sick in the hospital - how can he fight me? My voice, as I spoke was amale. it sounded familiar and spoke with an accent - nearly British. And I could not control the words coming out of my mouth!

"I have to fight my father?" I asked the group in that accent. "I know I will die!"

One of the last straws was that I was shirking my duties constantly by not meeting with the council at prescribed times. One of the men opened a huge old ledger and said I had to write my name. I printed it out in my usual handwriting.

"Oh look," I heard one of the men say in a sarcastic sort of tone as I wrote, "He finally graces us with signing his name. Keeping the meetings until the end."

The name?

Jamie Lannister. As in Ser Jamie - from the Game of Thrones!

I was stuck in his body! I actually grew cold as I realized that I would have to fight Tywin Lannister! I thought about writing a prayer to my God out on the ledger, but with-held, thinking as my God is not known at all anywhere, complications would come up.   
As I struggled inwardly to think of some prayer I could place for a blessing in the duel, I woke up.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on January 09, 2014, 19:48:18
January 9, 2014

My Best Friend and Town

I was visiting my best friend's house. Her and her mother got into a kind of argument. Later, I am in my hometown, going around and riding the buses.

Later, when i completely awake, I call my friend. I seldom have crystal clear dreams with her in it and it usually means something happened to her in the waking world - good or bad.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on January 17, 2014, 03:12:36
January 15, 2014

"No, we're not going to die."

I was in my room and starting to freak out. Jim Moriarty from Sherlock BBC was seeking me out, to hurt me or something. I escape London and came back home to Maryland, only to find out that he might have followed me!

Sherlock himself, with John Watson (all BBC versions) were in my room with me. Nothing freaky going on, but we were tearing around my room, pulling my books out of their boxes, quickly thumbing through them and dropping them on the floor. It was evident that there was some information about the rumor of where Moriarty was going to strike. It was small enough to be slipped inside stacks of papers, folder or even books! We can't find anything.

I breeze by Sherlock, muttering, "We're going die!"

Sherlock does his usual scoffing tone, "No, we're not going to die."

January 16, 2014

Moriarty Part: Deux

This dream played out half live action, and half like a game cinematic. It turns out the back-story from BBC Moriarty from the last dream was that it was revealed that he was stalking my mom when she was younger. In this dream I had the real cool ability to slip into people's minds when they slept or knocked out. Not to control, but to view memories.

The dream slipped into the game cinematic and a voice-over told the events as they unraveled. When Jim was younger, about 10-15 years, my mom was in London. He became obsessive over her.

I escaped to London and went to 221B and told Sherlock and John the information, neglecting to tell them how I got it. The scene shifted and we all were riding this massive left down in this active foundry. I heard the actual sounds of all the gears clanking and pumping. It ended before we got to the platform. 

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on January 17, 2014, 09:55:18
January 17, 2014

The Twelfth Doctor and A Day Out On The Town

I met up with that Twelfth Doctor, the new one, from Doctor who. We got involved in the adult way. I woke promptly after this. During the dream there was nothing odd to me about it, but when I was awake, I felt disgusted at myself, scandalized and thinking, 'WTF was it him for?!'

I went back to bed not too long after.

I immediately entered this dream about me being out in public in broad daylight. It was someplace local I used to go as kid, the next town over from mine. It's more like a mini-city now than ever. I was grouped with five other people. One of them in my own sister. We are reading a newspaper-like thing as we are walking. Someone commented on a immersion experience of some kind of small-ended sci-fi convention.

It was where they got the actual actors of small-time past shows that ended years ago. They stand around and stuff to make some kind of RP based on the shows. Someone who was there was doing a live expose on it for people to choose if it was worth the entry fee, commented:

                 The actor, Gary Cole, who played Sheriff Lucas Buck from
                 American Gothic was there. But the management of the
                 convention had reduced him to not being able to greet
                 himself or even talk to the people going through the
                 American Gothic section. I left as soon as this was
                 evident that this was extended to the other participants.

I wanted to see this myself so my group walked down to these buildings where it was taking place. However, it was evident that we got there too late; the thing ended completely and people were pulling away from the scene in cars. I started waking up even as my 'gang' stood around on the sidewalk outside the place, trying to figure out where we were going to go next.



 






Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 10, 2014, 11:55:43
Souped Up Super-Powers

It was getting to be night time. My mom warned me that there was this guy in our backyard that was angry. I snuck outside, ducked my head around the side of the house and peeked in our backyard. Front from of the woodpile was Jacob Nighthorse from Longmire! He was angry about something. Suddenly, he makes himself go up into the air, standing into the air! He suddenly, somehow, makes it lightning and rain - summoning a storm! I get freaked out and run back inside the house.

Later, I go back outside. The storm is still going on, dang well near the intensity of a hurricane! I start to jog down the ramp in the wind and rain. I turn around, vaguely aware that it is a dream, marveling at the realistic effects of the wind whipping some shrubs, the porch light making the leaves reflect how wet and slick they were with rain! I get to this one point down the ramp and the winds gusted suddenly, making this loud noise like a train whistle, sending gusts of rain harder! Each time I go back up from this spot, the huge gusts dies down back to their previous levels! But every time I tried to get past that one spot on the ramp, the huge gusts would start happening again - like it was a barrier! I then woke up, bored with this.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 11, 2014, 13:56:02
Muks Are Not Muks

I was hiding out in some city and some sort of battlefield-dressed guys were coming after me! They even had some sort of helicopter like drone searching for me as well! This drone looked, however, like it could have been one of Da vinci's inventions! When it landed of a nearby rooftop, I ran out from the overhang I was under and ran to an abandoned firehouse! This guy outside said that a manhole inside the place leads down into a great basement, and there's nearly no light. There was a creature down there too, that looks kind of like a Muk (Pokemon) and people tried to go down there and kill it. It kept burning them up with its poisonous body and they died!

I had no choice, because if the soldier dudes knew about the creature, they won't think I went down there! I ran into the firehouse and found the manhole quickly. there was a short ladder that I went down and found myself in the "great basement." The basement was just a huge basement that sprawled underneath the entirety of the firehouse above! I got off the ladder, stepped around in and saw the "Muk"

It did not look like a Muk!

It had a sludging look and slid around like one, and had a purple-reddish hue to the slime. I saw that it was half man/half slimy sliding thing! I had an idea that the other people must have rushed it and attacked first.

"Hello," I state out-loud, to the guy. He turns his head to me and I approach him, hands outstretched to show I am not attacking him.

For a while, he are just hanging out, me sitting on the concrete floor and he just ... laying around, shooting the breeze. I ask him if was okay that I touch him lightly on the arm. He says it is. I gently touch him and pull my hand back, the skin feeling slightly burning. My hand in nearly sunburn red and he looks embarrassed.

Even later, we are still hanging out and we decided to see what happens if we try to kiss each other on the lips. Nearly as soon as our lips meet, my lips feel burning! We pull away quickly, startled and his even accidentally nicks my lower lip, drawing some blood!

"Let's not try that again," I mutter. He agrees with me too. He feels bad that we can't be together intimately, and that he drew blood. As we are talking, this woman comes down the ladder. She was wearing a fur coat.

She sees me and the sludge guy talking and mutters, "I must be high." Then goes back up the ladder. Shortly after she leaves, I wake up.

*** I have a cold and some bad teeth that are acting up because of the cold. So, hence this weird dream!*** 

   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 19, 2014, 15:54:49
February 18, 2014

The Old Store and The Killer!

Amye and I went to this dimly lit store. It was supposed to be some kind of catch-all type store. There were 8 metal shelves for stuff, four on each side of the store. the store was nearly so small that the second row of shelving was a spitting distance from the other. None of the items were any good, several of them being in disrepair. The middle shelves were the most disgusting; cobwebs were strewn about. I met Amye up in the middle here, and suddenly we were on the run, being stalked through the area by Hannibal Lecter from the TV show!

**When I awoke, around 4 something in the morning. I had this creepy form of I guess it was SP. I've had SP before, and this seemed like nothing I've ever been through before! As soon as it was over, I rushed upfront, agitated in a short, quick spurt by something I couldn't name. I saw the time, around 4 and went back to bed. Later, my mom woke me up. The call from the Hospital came - they thought my dad was dying. When we got there, they told us he was doing okay, but suddenly went downhill - exactly the time that I went through my SP/not SP thing after my nightmare.

February 19, 2014

Rossi and Reid

I was outside, somewhere lit up with daylight. It was some sort of suburb and it looked reminiscent of L.A. I met up with David Rossi and Spencer Reid from Criminal Minds. Turns out Rossi had a twin brother that was working undercover to infiltrate a drug gang. Rossi lost contact with his brother and thus I was drafted on-board to help them find him!

Later, Reid shows us something. the lower half of his back was gone, and all that was holding his back parts in was a large stretch of Saran Wrap stapled to his back. Someone made mention that it started out as pressure sore. I told them two at this point that I knew something of bed sores, that my dad had them. 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 27, 2014, 17:16:55
February 20, 2014

I Was A Weird Kid

I was in my own bedrrom. John Winchester as Azazel was there with me. He was wearing boxer shorts and white T-shirt. nothing was going on in the adult way; We were shooting the breeze. He realizes that I am not going to try to attack/kill him. After awhile, he both stand up, I guess to leave my room.

"You're a weird kid," he says in a light way.

"What makes you say that?"

"You didn't once try to ice me." He pauses, then adds, "Most people I know would tyr to at least hurt me."

"I made a vow, five or six weeks ago." He nods, showing he's listening. "not to hurt or maim any-"

Suddenly, over our house going right over was this loud WOOSH! It was long, drawn out and reminded me of four or five jets close together and low flying.

Even J/A was startled. "What the hell was that?"

From up somewhere in the front of the house, Jay - my sister - yelled really loud and terrified, "Oh god! What is that?" Only then, from that sound of terror in her voice, did I get scared and wake up quickly with a beating heart!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 07, 2014, 10:55:23
March 3, 2014

Stealing

i went into several retail stores in my dream and stole a mess of stuff. Movies, books and whatnot. I woke up even as I was still shoving stuff in my clothing to steal out of the current store I was in.

March 5, 2014

Paralytic

I was suddenly having a dream, mixed with a SP. The SP, a very mild case, started first. It was a general feeling of heaviness and not being able to move. Then I closed my eyes. My dream started, but I was aware of my SP at the same time.

I was like being held somewhere, like I had been kidnapped. Somewhere dim, nearly dark. Like the area had been lit with candles and not bulbs. Hannibal Lecter, from the TV show, was standing near my prone form, which was on it's back. He was walking slowly around, fiddling with stuff.

In the dream, I was still aware of everything. He was stating to me calmly that he saw me earlier, out and about and decided to kidnap me. He was saying this stuff so calmly, detached. He admitted that I threw such a fuss that he had no choice but to inject me with a paralytic. It was one that wouldn't kill me, but would leave my consciousness alone so I would be aware of what he was going to do to me - but unable to move and thus stop it! I remember being so freaked out by this, that I tried moving, waking but nothing would work. There were times that I almost lost the SP, but then it was like Hannibal knew and took another syringe and injected me with a micro-dose of the drug and the state would come back! 

After awhile, the dream auto-ended as did the SP because my mind went someplace else and drifted off into a vague unspecific dream.   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 12, 2014, 13:44:06
March 12, 2014

There Is No Moonlight Without Her

I went to the BBC Musketeers land or whatever, in the time period. I was disguised as a bloke and somehow got admittance into the castle/main place as a guest or something. I was nearing my end in staying there, and then I ran into Captain Treville. He was suspicious of me. I nearly tell him off.

"You don't want to lose me as your ally." He gently warns. I pretty much figure he'll be a hellacious enemy, so keep the nasty comment to myself.

Later, when him and I were alone, I was training on how to use Muskets, he still knowing nothing about me being a woman, he started nuzzling my neck, holding me closely – saying sweet things. I was astounded, realizing that Treville must be homosexual! His apparent sexual preference isn't what made me inwardly panic, but the fact that if it went further, he would discover I wasn't a guy! I make some excuse and leave the area. Way later, he is having a meeting with the Musketeers. I come in on it just to catch him saying something about the Cardinal. The Cardinal had done something very messed up and the Musketeers had to take him down! Treville sees me and drafts me, even if it was until the mission was over, into the Musketeers. He gives me a musket and I hold it, examining it. I get a bit carried away, and hold it sideways like I've seen Hollywood portray gun holding. Everyone in the meeting room is just staring at me like WTF. I holster the gun, embarrassed.

Later, it is daylight. I was walking in one of the outside hallways. I soon find Treville blocking me in against one of the carved side wall columns. He is holding me from behind, nuzzling my neck again, gently kissing licking and sucking my neck!

"There is something about you." I hear him sigh, almost contentedly. My head is spinning, not literally, at what he is doing to my neck! 

The scene shifts and this time I am either in the future of the BBC Musketeers world, or back in my own time-line in my time. In having to wrap up some unfinished business dealing with my dad's death, I have to catch a flight many miles from home. By myself, not even having taken a flight before! I was kind of nervous, but stoked too; knowing that at some point there would be turbulence in the plane I was on.

I was standing, watching the planes landing. I was amazed that finally, I got to hear and see planes taking off and landing in real life, and not just Youtube videos or Hollywood movies! I was zoning out frequently, on planes just standing still, and other with their docking umbilical extended for other passengers! I wince and swear softly, aloud, when I realize that I won't be able to redeem my ticket, as I left my ID home! This means I am stuck here and have to contact loads of people to help me! I was trying to read plane schedules, but zone out. Mentally, I go to a wooded area, no tech around me anymore! There was this large oak tree, much larger than the one in my front yard! This guy, in threadbare clothing, was either crucified or tied to the base of the tree, with his arms splayed outwards! The guy was beat up and looked either of the verge of unconsciousness or death! I was horrified when I realized it was Captain Treville!  There was some other guy sitting on the ground next to him, facing him. I did not recognize this man.

"And you realize if you don't confess," The other guy began, "You'll never see or walk in the Moonlight again?"

"There is no Moonlight without her." Treville mumbled, barely with it. I just stared at him and my heart broke, knowing that he was talking about me!

Suddenly, I was back at the airport, "with it" I hid my emotions at seeing the previous mental scene. I was back to reading the schedule when I realize that I could have already missed my flight! I walked around, trying to see if there is someone in charge to check to see if, indeed, I did miss my flight.

Suddenly, I was back in the area from before. Treville is still tied to the tree, but the other guy is gone. I rush to him, realized that he is either knocked out or dead! I duck down next to him, grabbing his arm. I quickly go through the motions to see if he is alive or dead. I guess I find that he alive, as I quickly start to untie him from the tree.  I don't even know this other guy had found us, until he speaks. I can't remember what at first he said, but I look over to my left hurried, as the guy sounds like Samuel L. Jackson! It appears to be him, but in costume for that time-period! I go back to trying to free Treville.

"And what if he gets free?" The guy demands. I am assuming he means Treville. 

As soon as he asks this question, I zone out mentally again. This time, I apparently am still in the same time period. The sun is shining very brightly and there is a small creek winding a few feet in front of me. Treville, back to being in his Musketeer uniform is on the other side of the creek. There is some sort of  large statue not too far away from him. Treville is kneeling, sharping his Sabre. He would occasionally stop, stand and take a few experimental jabs and slashes at the statue thing, and act like he was also testing the weight of his weapon before going back to sharping it.   

"Do you really think he'll leave you in peace?" I still am somehow able to hear the SLJ character ask me, even as I watch the sharping and testing of the Sabre.  I do not answer, just think about the question solemnly before waking up.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 16, 2014, 12:20:56
March 16, 2014

Seeing How The Rich Live

Dr. Phil owned a private island. I was there, following along after him and his family. I was seeing how it was to be rich. He owned a large dock and a yacht.

Later, i found out the family was able to get VIP treatment at different theaters and such. Later, I was bored. At this point, I knew it was a dream and wanted it to end. I would shut my eyes and count to three, then open them. It took three times of this, the third time when my real eyes opened and I was awake in my bed.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 18, 2014, 11:36:04
March 18, 2014

Hallways and Failed Teleportation

I was in a series of winding hallways, running. never seemed like I was being just, more like I was just running. I thought that it would be cool to instantly teleport myself to the Phantasm Reality (From the movie) and I would think about it as I ran and then wave my hand in a sweeping gesture. it failed, and I was still running through the halls. Next, I snapped my fingers once. Again, i still failed!

March 18, 2014

Visits At The Door

My sister and I had been talking earlier that day about Grimm, and the fact that Viktor can do house calls apparently, based what we saw on the last episode.

So when my Hallways dream faded away, I kept having the same repeating dream of hearing a knock on my front door, opening it and having Viktor stand there, glowering down at me. It repeated like this, over and over again!
 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 19, 2014, 10:50:47
March 19, 2014

Home Visit and Drunken Behavior

I was in my own room, which was cleaned up. Cardinal Richelieu from the BBC The Musketeers was there, sitting cross-legged on my floor. he was donned up in his black outfit, minus his cloak. We just sat, not too far from each other, chatting amicably. At tome point in our conversation, he reached forward and starts pulling me towards him, and I am letting him. At this point, Captain Treville storms in, sees what we were getting ready to do and has this terribly shocked WTF look, demanding what we were doing!

The scene shifts and I am still in my lighted room. however, Treville and Richelieu are long gone. Someone else is on the other side of my room, looking for stuff to read. However, we are just friends and completely nothing else. My covering I have for my window has been long since removed and I can see that it is completely nighttime.

I am very scared, too terrified for the circumstances, of a car driving up! I can see, far down where the driveway would have been able to see if not for the night, lights passing that were cars. I turn around, wanting to make a mad dash for my door to my room, to escape someone driving up and seeing me through the window! I feel dizzy and the guy in the room, still looking for stuff to read, is asking me if I am okay.

I feel like I am running through molasses and I can hardly keep my footing, nearly as if I'd been drugged or got unbelievably smashed! my legs are near nonfunctional, and it takes all of my body strength to even remain standing hunched over! When I make a complete break for me door, it is like I am running in the back of a large truck that is doing many sudden turns on the road! however, I know it is just me and my affliction! Several times, my feet nearly go slipping out from under me! I finally make it to my door with glacial slowness, grabbing the sides of the door frame with both hands. I weakly haul on them, clearing the distance and into the hallways in a tangled heap! I lay there, mind soon muddied and then the dream fades out. 

***

I have been trying methods I read about to induce SP. I haven't been successful yet, but the strange dreams have been happening all the week I have been trying. I think I am getting close.   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 20, 2014, 09:46:47
March 20, 2014

Out and About, Then Food

There was this grumpy guy I kind of remembered in my life. I had to go somewhere with him. he had a doctor's appointment with a Dr. and then got controlling and demanded I go to the place with him. I said no. He dropped me off at the end of the neighborhood drive and said for me to wait there for him; he would pick me back up once he got done his appointment.

i waited and waited for awhile, he never showed up. I got irritated, thinking he ditched me after the supposed appointment. Rather than waste any more of my time, I walked home, which was in the little neighborhood. He never showed up and I was slightly disappointed, but also slightly thankful.

Apparently, the next day, this red sports car drives up. I go out and see what they want. It's this completely 'made-up' lady. By made up, I mean it is a lady I have never ever seen in my normal day light hours. We get to talking, and she says that she enjoyed talking to me, could she take me out to lunch. She names this place just in town that I know of very well - so I agree, just have to dash into my house and get ready. She waits outside while I do this.

I get ready quickly and it seems like two parts of my house are in two different time-zones! In the living room, in which the front door is, seems grayed over outside, like it is much later. And I am thinking "Damn, she must have left by now."

I get to my room, however, it is like I am back in the correct time, at least the sun is shining like it was outside when the lady and I were talking. I had left me room, made my way up the hall. Before I left the house, I looked over to my right. my younger sisters were sitting at this huge table, like a fold out table. They had their school worksheets out before them, working on them. Then as I passed the doorway to the outside, I woke up.

* * *

Again, another SP failed attempt. I felt warm and weird upon waking up. I fell back asleep, remembering that this was a way to induce it. All that happened was that I fell back into major sleep, have a dream filled with so much nonsense that I couldn't write it down. 

   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 21, 2014, 11:15:54
March 21, 2014

Hannibal In A Waiting Room

My sister had to go somewhere very far up the road. The family friend drove her, my mom and I there. I brought along an old folder of mine with some things I wished to draw, and stories I wanted to finish writing by hand. 

In this big building, during my 'getting lost' part, I saw the woman who played Alana Bloom going down this small dim hall, carrying paperwork. I saw the guy who played Jack Crawford bustling around as well. I am thinking that they are filming an episode on Hannibal, and I shouldn't say hi because I might blunder in and ruin the scene.

Later, I find my way to this sort of large waiting room. There is this big table in the middle with chairs around it. It made it seem more board room and less waiting. My sister and mom leave the room, for my sister's thing and I stay behind. Something about the rules saying I couldn't go with them because I wasn't Amye's parent/guardian.

The only door in and out of the room is straight dead ahead. Some time has passed and I hear the door open. I glance up quickly, thinking that they were finished already. Evidentially, beforehand I learned that my whole family, even the friend was taken to "Hannibal World" or whatever the term really would be. For I saw Hannibal approaching the table!

He even introduced himself as Dr. Hannibal Lecter to me. I was chatting away with him amicably, even as he had his own folders out, working on his own stuff. He is sitting at the same side of the table I am, but not Listerine close or anything. Most of the time, however politley we were talking, I felt tensed up - and I even wondered briefly what Will Graham would be thinking if he were here and recognized that I knew something about Hannibal.

My sister gets done her thing, so I have to go. Hannibal winds his talking down with a "bye." I am kind of stunned that a guy that hates rudeness ended with a clipped, bye. Fearing that I was going to end up rude, I forced myself to say an unclipped, "Good-Bye."

My family and I come home way later. While at the end of the ramp, to adjust my folders that I was losing grip on, I saw, with actual swearing in my thoughts, that I accidentally nabbed one of Hannibal's folders! It was closed, but his name was on a piece of paper peeking over the top. I did not open it, but told the family friend that him and I needed to go back to the building because I nabbed some dude's business folder by accident.

"Couldn't you just keep it?" He asked me, not too thrilled about making another car trip. "I'm sure he has plenty and won't miss one."

As Hannibal is the Chesapeake Ripper, I don't want him finding out who had his folder and never returned it! Instead, I tell the friend, "But if I kept it and it was something he really needed it would be," I ended, saying the word in Hannibal's accent, "Rude."

The friend relented and went to grab his car keys while I walked down the ramp towards the driveway. The dream ended as I climbed into his car just an this expensive car was driving up behind us.

***

I didn't try to induce SP this time. I tried pure AP without SP. And fell asleep.       
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 03, 2014, 09:01:25
April 3, 2014

Abuse of A Sheriff's Deputy

I was Ferg from the Longmire TV Show. Not just like I am myself just with the name attached, but actually, 'physically' the man. It would have been kind of hilarious if not the rest of the dream.... Branch Connally was still working there, unwounded. I didn't find out until later though, that he was truly abusive! 

At one point, I end up with the half side of my face beaten, black eye and everything! I am sitting in the back of one of their patrol vehicles. Not as a criminal thought, more like I wanted to talk to someone in that car privately, preferably without garnering too much extra attention. Vic Moretti was driving, as she got out of the driver's side. Someone was still in the car, in the passenger seat, and I think it might have been Walt Longmire. I remembered being ashamed at Branch's bullying going this far, and also making sure Vic and Walt only saw my left side of my face.

Later, Walt and I are out and Walt sees my banged up side. He got sort of loud and stern, demanding to know what happened. I kind of brush it off, not turning in Branch as I was terrified what he's do if he found out that I ratted him out! Branch somehow find out that Walt was talking to me, and that beforehand, he saw my bruises! Walt nor Vic was nearby, and we were on call in the middle of a day to storm this area near a strip mall for dealing. Branch turned on me, yelling at me like a drill sergeant, demanding what made me think I could report him to Walt like that! he grabbed my arm, at the wrist, really hard at one point. My car, my off duty one, is not too far away. Branch goes full anger tantrum thing as is at the side of my car, kicking the door repeatedly. After awhile, dents starts appearing!

****

This is the dream I had after my 'gorging' on AP travels during the night.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 07, 2014, 10:29:12
April 7, 2014

The Punishment By Sword and the Secret Life

I was somewhere and this person, a woman I think did something very disgraceful. I do not even know what it was. her punishment was to have the bridge of her nose sliced down with sword. The punishment went through, and later the woman had a fake one made she could plop it right down when people came to visit her to hide the hole.

Later, she nearly got caught out, but passed herself off as her uncle while dressed as a man.

Kandinsky

I was in this very huge hospital. I do not know if I was using it as a pit stop on a time out, or visiting someone, but I was not a patient. At one point, I get this ... idea that Kandinsky found out where I was holed up! I was panicked, naturally but knew I had to keep my cool! I navigated what seemed the entirety of the Hospital! I was on the second floor, I knew this.

On the second floor, at some point I run across this massive bookstore/library! It was a lounge area you could rummage through and find music and books, and read them right inside like a Library. But you couldn't borrow them if you wanted one, you had to buy it!

The floors were of a dark green carpet or tile. All of the shelves were of the same green color, as were the ceilings and walls. The whole green color gave off a feeling of the room, which was large as whole unfinished underground basement or a Deepvault. At one point, I think I see Kandinsky go into the library room, so I creep in there, cautiously. I don't see him and soon I come up to the main counter where these two ladies are behind. They are the store clerks.

I leave and enter some new hallways. I see Kandinsky, actually see him coming the other direction towards the store! He doesn't see me straight away as these people go in front of him. I flip out inwardly and quickly cut into another hallway. I ask someone where elevators are and I use their information and find a solitary elevator that will take me down to the ground floor so I can leave, ditching Kandinsky! I have to call it up and it seems it takes ages to get there. I feel myself go like, sort of, "Yay me!" on the inside as I see the inside of the elevator. I step forward, but at the last second, the elevator goes down to the ground floor before the door closes! I watch in horrified amazement as the thing goes down, leaving me to gaze upon the empty shaft before the doors close!

"Steps for me, then." I mutter to myself, backing slowly away.   

I backtracked to the store to go through that to find another working elevator on the other wing of the Hospital. Kandinsky was still in the store, lounging around the counter.

"Oh, there she is, the one you were looking for." One of the ladies called out helpfully. Kandinsky straightened up at once, when he realized he was seeing me! I knew I was in for it; I got spotted and I would fail miserably at a full-out run from him! He walked over.

"And all this time you thought you were to get away from me." He walked right up to me, then grabbed me strongly by the back/top of my hair! Then he said something like, "Let's see where that gets you now, hm?" The ladies really started looking scared when he pulled a black gun out on me! he made some comments that made me start to think that he wanted me a little bit, not matter what his employer might have told him about touching me!

He yanked me out of the store, the way I just came. I think I might have mentioned the busted elevator. He jacked me up against one of the walls. He got on his cell phone, presumably to call his employer and let him know that I was nabbed and was going to be brought back!

"Spread them," He hisses at me, while gesturing with his gun on the wall. He have my arms out against the wall and legs spread apart just like cops to do suspects they nab that they want to search! he gets off the phone without contacting his employer - meaning the other didn't answer the phone.

He got behind me, searching me. From the sexist comments he was giving me, my earlier guess was right! I was icked out because I was not into this man.

Faces

I was at home, in my bathroom. my face in my reflection showed some very disgusting things! First, almost as if I was woman in the first dream, the bridge of my nose looked surgically worked on and all of these warts or something were covering the area!

Second of all, my eyes were messed up. In the upper corners of both of them, pinks fleshy things were growing. They resembled pink little crystals! Something was also majorly wrong with my right eye; something was pressing down into it somehow, making the eye turn downwards, and blood was seeping from underneath that eye!

Nick or David?

Nothing was mseed up in this dream; a guy was on some campus outdoors and talking to others. I couldn't get a good look at him, but I heard his voice clearly. It sounded like either Nick Burkhardt or David Giuntoli.       
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 26, 2014, 23:16:53
April 26, 2014

Jimmy and The Meat Locker

It was one of those messed up dreams where you end right in the middle with all the action going on instantly. I was standing in a dim passage, a hallway that had to branches to my right nor left. Dr. Jimmy Price from Hannibal was there, wearing his lab coat, in the midway of the hall, facing me. He was running at me, hands reaching out growling and snarling!

At this moment, I found out that there was someone behind me and she shrieked really loud in fear, and I saw some of her from the corner of my eye. it was Dr. Beverley Katz! She grabbed me, hauling my backwards. It turned out there was a room behind us and she slammed the door just as Jimmy was in breath-mint distance of us, still hissing, snarling and growling! Bev slammed the door closed and there was a bug thud as it impacted with Jimmy! A few moments passed and I slowly woke up as I realized that Bev locked us both inside a meat locker!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 29, 2014, 19:53:57
April 29, 2014

Doctor And Phasing

The 12th Doctor and I met up. We were obviously in a relationship, for we kissed each other pretty heavily. Later, one or both of us made angry this woman. We were cursed, similarly like from an old movie I watched years ago. The lady was a hawk at one part of the day, and her love was Human. At the other part of the day, he was Human and she was a Hawk or something. But ours was different in that in one part of the day, I was physical but the Doctor's body was somehow converted entirely to Astral Projection. We could still see each other and talk, but he couldn't touch me nor I, him! One in this state couldn't pick up physical objects either! As the movie, the reverse happens at night, with me 'phased out'. An interesting note, the phased out person still wears the clothes they phased in, but the clothes and person is see-through. You can see them clothed, but the person is see-through like a hologram or something.   

It is in middle of the day and he is phased, and we are talking. I make mention of Pokemon and he exclaims, looking like a kid in a candy store, "Pokemon! I want to play it!" Then he remembered that he was out of phase until the night. He swore, using GD! I just about died of shock upon hearing him use that term before I woke up! 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 08, 2014, 00:48:00
May 7, 2014

All Cats Past

I stood in my basement, with the little door opened to the outside. I did some sort of spiritual Clarion Call. Suddenly, all of the spirits of our past cats that we had from years ago came swarming into the yard from the woods, towards our house! I was gleefully pointing out to someone who was with me the favorites cats that I remembered very fondly. They all, about 20 or so spirit cats, came into the basement through the open door. After they were all in, I closed the door.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 15, 2014, 05:31:12
May 15, 2014

Are You Okay?

I was in this big room, that was akin to some kind of huge underground garage. People were all near one corner, like something was going on. I joined them, but soon they went their own ways. Will Graham was standing on this large platform that was only lik three feet acros either way and less then a foot off the ground. Something felt .... off about the whole thing. I had no control at this point and my dream body went over next to him, and kneeled - like Will was a god! 

"Are you Okay?" He asked me. I could actually hear his voice and timbre, crystal clear as if I was awake and listening to him! I was staring at the ground, not looking ahead, let alone looking up at him!

"Yes," I say, using the autmatic response I use whenever I cover up when I am feeling uneasy.

Suddenly, I feel Will reaching down and pressing the first four of his fingers across the back of my neck. They are very cold, as if he'd plunged them into a freeze a few seconds before touching me. Either that, or he was a vampire in my dream or something!

"You're lying," I hear his voice respond. He doesn't sound too happy, sounding instead like he was irritated.

Halloween Blow Out

I am in this huge Halloween store. Emma Swan from Once Upon a Time was there and seemed to be in charge of the little shopping group that I was in. I asked her if the group could go on a huge sugary food and costume shopping.

"If you all are going to actually have a Halloween." She replies.

I was stoked; I knew I was. So I went around the store, throwing stuff together, wanting to go as a certain Witch, Dark Willow. I also thought to myself that I could still use the stuff after Halloween! One of the things was a real glass potions bottle. It was fasion like a woman's leg - it nearly looked like the leg part of the lamp from A Christmas Story. It had a stopper to stop the other end up. There was fake potion liquid in it and I thought about how I can do away with it later, clean it out, and put real stuff inside of it!   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 16, 2014, 16:33:26
May 16, 2014

Projection: A Rare Planet's Moon Convergence And Spell

I ended up projecting (As dreams are projections) to this large, open area. it seemed as if many people were milling about. It appeared to be dark, but i wasn't sure what time of day or night it was. I saw who appeared to be Clara Oswald from Doctor who, and the 12th Doctor walking along. Neither looked happy, and seemed to be having a row between the two of them! i waited until "The Doctor" stormed off, leaving Clara to sulk along on her own. I came up to her, and saw that she was in tears!

We got to talking and it turned out that it wasn't Earth we were on. It was some planet. This planet was in a binary star system, with the main sun in the position where ours on Earth would be.

This planet that I was visiting was exactly the same position Earth was to Sol. The other sun was far out, in the distance so that heat and/or excessive light wasn't an issue. The planet had two moons that frequently, during each month would appear to converge on one another - side by side. However, there were very rare chance that the two suns would appear in a formation so that both moons were full.

This was a very huge deal to the populace of this world. It was fit for world wide observances and partying, feasts, etc. People would also use that exact moment of the convergence for praying to their believed deities, etc. In the waking, physical world, I know of a spell that I had actually drafted myself a couple of years ago. And that I used nearly every time a Full moon was out. When Clara talked, and I learned of this world I visited, I wanted to try the spell, to see what effect it would have on me in this moment, with two fulls moons in the same night sky!

I told Clara just as much, and she was astonished. She calmed down a bit and told me she wanted to watch, to learn about the celebration I was going to do for the convergence. And what made her and the Doctor fight with each other, was the during the day after the rare convergence, there would be feasts all day. Much like May Day here. She wanted to do the feasts, but he evidently had something come up and needed to leave at the "First Sun", meaning when the main sun came up for the day. The planet's occupants call the other sun, "The Second Sun", and that is viewable during the last part of the day, until at least 12 midnight. 

So, I have her permission, as it would sort of take the sting out of not being able to do the feasts during the First Sun. the Doctor comes up to us, and we make out introductions. Clara tells the Doctor what I was willing to do and he seems pleased that Clara is doing okay and not as angry at him. He seems recovered as well.
Title: Raditus's Dream Journal 2
Post by: raditus on May 25, 2014, 13:44:27
May 21, 2014

The Gift of the Snow

I was a true observer in this dream. It started in Longmire's office, the TV show version. Longmire, Moretti and Conally were having a discussion about this small time criminal gang that stole a lot of money. Walt didn't want Vic to go after them, but she had a hunch.

She didn't listen, but instead got Branch in on it too. Ferg wasn't around, I think he was on vacation. She dug around Durant, mostly at night and uncovered what other crimes this small time group of thugs did and everything! Walt found out and nearly blew a gasket until Vic revealed that she and Branch found out that the gang came from Maryland, on the East Coast and usually did things like infiltrate Nursing Homes and steal the people's money.  At this point, I became one of the members of the law-breaking group, and stopped being just an observer. It was more like I dream-body-hopped into one of the preexisting characters! It was snowing, and there was snow covering everywhere! We were turning down on my actual neighborhood drive, chasing Longmire who was on horseback. He got away and so I was the one who had to get out of our car first. When I had body jumped earlier into this guy, I kept some of my knowledge of how Longmire doesn't things, but all I could do was to think about these things. For the most part, I was helpless, pretty much having to act on this guy's instincts! This explained to me why I recognized it as 'my' neighborhood driveway, but acted like I didn't at the same time!

I was thinking, uh-oh! Guy! You tried to chase Walt Longmire down? Through the snow? Bad news - he's gonna win!! At one point, near one of our neighbor's driveway, the guy turns to go the other way and sees some money, cash, laying atop the snow! Right when he starts figuratively drooling, the money was one single bill for $2000!

I was like, freaking out inside - knowing the bill was too fresh to having been dropped that long! And considering $2000 was the *exact* amount that the gang robbed from Nursing Homes back in Wyoming ... But the guy, as always, ignoring my misgivings.  Right when he stepped within spitting distance of the lone bill of money, from behind us I heard a nearly stereo, nearly deafening click that I knew and made my blood run cold! We/I turned around and Branch, Vic and Walt were standing just at the tree-line, guns pointed at me! Later, I am back to being a true-observer. I am back in Durant, seeing Walt enter his office. It is sometime at night, the inside is lit by lights and there is the inky blackness of night beyond the uncovered windows. Walt enters his office, shuts the door. Vic enters the main pen not too long after but notices something. It's just a few items that are out of place, including Duracell batteries but it makes her alarm bells go off!

She bangs on Walt's door and screams something about battery bombs and Walt runs out. Vic tackles Walt to the ground. There was a loud pop and battery acid and other stuff is flung everywhere, but since Walt and Vic were on the ground, it misses them! I got some kind of voice narration. Vic is suiting up in Police armor, and voice over plays, using a guy's voice that I have never heard before. Branch and Vic got promotions and Walt lived, as Vic saved his life. The rest of the gang had been rounded up and caught!

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal 2
Post by: raditus on May 25, 2014, 13:49:45
May 23, 2014

Complications

In real life, my mom got this DVD player that you can have five or more DVDs loaded at a time. We were having Pizza and stuff, and going on a Marvel Movie binge. Thor, Avengers, Ironman and many others. Also, we are playing World of Warcraft during the 'party.' In a cut scene that happens in my mind during my awareness of the party, resulting in a weird mental 'split screen' of the dream, it turns out that very soon after we start the 'event', the whole family, house and everything we own is taken to the Earth-616 reality! No one knows at first, neither my family or others and I am playing WOW at the time, but I am chill, not connecting the dots.

Some time later, I am playing wow again, taking a break from the movies and stuff. This time, suddenly, if by magic, I connect the dots and nearly have a panic attack. At this point, JARVIS somehow comes across the signals put out by the DVD player. As smart as JARVIS is, its able to decipher the signals straight away and alerts Tony Stark to what's going on. As I am not aware of what's been going on, I flip out and run into the living room. I started flipping out, rapidly telling the rest of my family what's happened. They laugh it off at first as a prank, but then as my telling get's more 'in depth' about stuff, they started acting like if they aren't sure ... 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 26, 2014, 15:46:06
May 26, 2014

Musketeers BBC Evil Rulers

Tt starts with a map of word, but focused on specifically France. Cardinal Richelieu's base is on this map, along with King Louis XIII's castle. The map looks like something from an old 80's adventure game from Nintendo or something. The map combines both 'lairs' of the two. This is seen as bad news. In the dream, I promptly forget this combinations has happened. Many years later, 2014, digital map looked at sees some indescrepences. (GE?) Some places seen through street view look kind of familar - traveled to location, feeling like exploer guy from Fraggle rock, going to all these far off places.

I Find ruins and go deep down. The King and Cardinal are still alive, but are ruling alongside each other and seem to be undead, but not rotting. They know serious magics! They are ruling in this huge underwolrd place! The fight plays like Boss fight from some kind of game. Robb Stark comes in and tries to help.

Many panels, lit up by candles inside of them + stained windows means what type of boss I am to fight! Attempted assasination failed, thrown knives deflected. Tried again, got closer, but still failed! They activate trap, boss fights assumable start. the Cadrinal starts timer. Around corner is some kind of large boss panel of a spider god - huge, apparent! The paneil is half stained glass rep. of spider face. Also has resemblance of grinning smile. Robb and I have to flee before Spider god thing pops. We faile, thus, in getting rid of the two underworld rulers!

I end up in some place, a hospital, as a guest, looking for a friend. Some sick Indogene  were apparentl in there too, so it was like a Defiance dream at this point. I came to this big room and was telling some people packing up about what happened in ruins. They laughed at first, but then were curious.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 26, 2014, 16:17:59
May 26, 2014

The Major Accident

There was a famirly large crater, and in the middle was some stone construct made to look like a gate. there was a huge attraction around it, with tourists comeing all over to see this. I ended up standing next to this one man I didn't like because I felt serious wrong vibes from him. I kept it civil, however, and we chatted while watching the event. Something, being transported by some kind of airship, was being brought over from another reality! It was called, apparently, The Vualt of Time. The airship was suppposed to lower the thing carefully into the top of the stone contraotion. the way Mr. Wrong was telling me, was that the thing could hold many different things from Time itself. Most importantly, the reason it was being moved, was that because The Vault of Time was holding a very dangerous prisoner from the reality it was being taken from!

I went back to watching as the strangley shaped airship moved over the thing, a nearly spherical thing of crackling red energy. That was the Vault, in it's nearly true form. it needed a thing to interact with, the empty arch, to make it where items could be shoved into, to store in Time! During the lowering procedure, something started going wrong! This lady, who was the coordinator of the even for the tourists started clearing us out to a safe distance! I turned back to view the spectacle, as did many others, when we got to the safe distance. The red sparly fell from th ship and plowed into the stone box! there wasn't a fiery explosion, but a silent burst, a mini nova of red light. the stone mausoleum like structture was flattened! Suddenly, this huge white horse, like twenty feet tall appear standing just before the spot of the structure! It was sort of see through and reared up! It ran, up from out of the crater and towards us. it stopped on the path, looked at us, reared one more time and silently faded away. When the tourists were running back to the area, amid the coordinator's protests, I could see white hoofprints where the horse ran and stood on the road! there was also whisps of white smoke trialing from each of them. I avoided stepping into them as I hurried with the others. We got back to the original viewing site. The structure was now a pile of rubble. Mr. Wrong was back in his place he was standing in earlier.

Someone started picking their way out from the structure. I was scared, as I remembered what Mr. Wrong said about a dangerous prisoner! It was the danger guy! Mr. Wrong made his way down to the site, to the guy! I hid behind a large piece of rubble and one of the others coordinators saw me and hid down next to me. We watched, our mouth dropping open as the two men kissed each other, seemingly passionately. But I saw, I knew what was happening somehow. It looked like two lover kissing each other, but those guys wern't human. They were exchanging their energies to each other, allowing them to see and witness what the others recently been through! Now knowing about me through the exchange, the danger guy found me hiding.

"I like her," he stated to Mr. Wrong, "She has a warm soul." They stood, talking, with me standing in a large space in the middle, what was to be done with me!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 29, 2014, 13:39:18
May 29, 2014

John Foster?!

I had a dream where either it was in an AU where John Foster from Skins was my dad to begin with, or my mom remarried and he was who she got married to.

One day, either me or my other two sisters ticked John off. I don't know what happened; I think, though, it was because he wanted to know who what chatting to who on one of the computers and they told him to Eff off. It spun right into a shouting match and whomever did got grounded from nearly everything for showing disrespect to John!

Later, part of the stipulation of the groundings was that the person had to, during a family meeting, to apologize to John for the disrespect!

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on June 26, 2014, 17:03:38
June 26, 2014

Mansion Hijinks

I was in some big house. It was evening/night. It had the creepy haunted house feel. It seemed as if it was raining. More of drizzle. Some other people were with me, only two to three more. They were telling scary stories. It was one person's turn and they start telling a fantastical story and I realize it's about the Chesapeake Ripper. I am thinking, wait a minute ......

Later, at midnight or so, I can't sleep in the creepy house. It is still lighting raining and I am creeped out by the fact of being in this creepy house, in the apparent Hannibal Reality! One other person, an unknown woman can't sleep either so we go through the dim-dark mansion, exploring. All the while, I have images of Crawford and the others flipping through my brain. I just settle in on the mental of Hannibal Lecter just shortly after he kills people. I vaguely wonder if Fred Chilton is alive.

Nearly after that moment, there was a banging on the mansions large doors. The woman and I jumped. As we approached the doors, I someone knew who it was: An image popped into my head of that glasses/spiky haired crazy bonk. In the mental image, he was wearing his large tan colored coat, waiting for the door to be opened! I have this sort of thing happen before. I dub this, when it happens in dreams as 'Dream Knowledge." It is like psychic stuff, but in dreams. Fine then, I thought as I came to be in front of the door, I'll just tell him off and send him away!

I opened the door with a ticked kind of flourish. It was the guy, but he was standing there, no lips version! He roared like a zombie and lashed his arm out at me to grab me! The girl and I scream and slam the door before he could grab us or get inside! We run back to the common room. We tell everyone and the rest of them start flipping their shirt, thinking mistakingly that either we are lying, or there is an honest-to-god zombie after us!

Later, when daylight shows up, I spy out of the one of the windows from the top floor, some chick ripping some guys intestines out. But then I am laying on the  mansion floor. Turned out that one of the jerks from the party spiked the soda everyone drank. I fell asleep right after the scary stories. Due to the drugs, I dream everything inside of the dream, including the guy at the door and the killer woman outside!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 07, 2014, 11:14:55
July 6, 2014

The Old Man And The Dark

I haven't been practicing Astral Projecting lately due to problems, mainly neighborhood drama. I decided that I needed to get back to it, to still keep on track no matter what.
Within the dream/projecting there was much moving about with a small group of people and stuff. it faded quickly, suddenly and left me hovering in the void.

One of the members of the expedition was in front of me; A long haired, distinguished old guy. He was general okay to me during the dream/projection so I floated up to him. he saw me perfectly, making eye contact.

I reach out to his left hand, touching it with my own. I felt something wrong and did it as a "Everything was going to be Okay." Gesture. His hand felt ice cold, and I mean, like Ice cold. The kind that is so cold that it nearly feels wet. I grimace and go to pull away and he grips my hand with cruel strength with that hand! I immediately raise my right hand in the air like I am going to give a solid thwack across the face but good to stun him into releasing me. just as quickly, he lashes out with his left hand, and grabs my right hand, stopping me, right near my wrist with that same strength!

So now, both my hands are trapped by this guy, with both his hands being ice cold! He starts snarling, saying this horrible thing. It alluded that he was going to assault me! I try pulling away from him, struggling just a bit and I go back to my room, from under his nearly painful grasp! I waste no time in getting awake, not wanting that guy to track me down just because I didn't stop AP'ing fast enough!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 07, 2014, 11:58:03
July 7, 2014

Back To Storybrooke and Rumpelstiltskin And The Storm

I decided that this night, I would go back to one of my earlier places that I had been to via AP. Go to a couple of earlier places that I felt comfortable with, to get over the fear of that old dude. So I smoked Mugwort, as the last time had been a month ago if that. I plugged in my usual sound file and started. Beforehand, I thought about the Storybrooke that I had been to before in AP. So I did; and I stopped by the pawn store.

I told Gold what had happened last since I visited. My dad was alive and fairly well last time, so I gave him the news my dad died. He was horrified and asked, stunned, "What happened?"

I gave him the short story of it and lamented it. I even told him the details of the newest events of the rest of the neighborhood and the drama that was causing my family and it was basically tearing them apart. We both were sitting down in his office and he hugged me in a comforting manner.

The AP ended, faded out on it's own and next thing I know, I was dreaming of home. First, my mom and I were out shopping. We were having ball; we had a bunch of coupons and got a bunch of cool stuff. Later, somehow, I obtained a huge signaling light for mountains or something. I brought it home and set it on the backyard. Later, there was storm and plenty of rain. The storm started finishing passing through and the rain slowed to a very fine drizzle. We go outside and test the huge light. It is a huge, multicolored light on a very long metal pole. It has this huge base and I found out it can be opened and stuff stored inside!

Prince Charming and Snow White, from Once Upon A Time race around into the backyard and declare that a bigger storm is headed in. Rumpelstiltskin is with them. He is in his Enchanted Forest looks/costume. He has to go with Charming and Snow to clear off some of the pine trees on our land to prepare for the storm.  Rum is going to use his magic on some of the trees too. I want to go along with them to see this and help. Mom, though, she makes me help her back at the signal light to shove unopened food, blankets, etc. into the base storage area. Within moments, the group is back, there job done. Everyone at this point is stuffing the bin with items and I wake up.       
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 10, 2014, 00:28:19
July 9, 2014

Second Chance And The Old Man

I AP'ed again. I saw some people, two, in a public place and it was daylight wherever they were. They saw me, but they were chill with me being there. It faded and I popped out of AP into this mental there/no there state while awake. I lifted my head from the pillow and gazed around the room slowly, feeling this feeling of the whole room having a small electrical charge running through it, through the air. I stopped my search, focusing on the closet. The Old man from before, the angry snarling one that threatened assaults was there! He just stood there, gazing right at me! He was still the same in physical appearance, but had different clothes on. The other thing was, he was see-through! I could see the clothing hanging up in the closet through him!

The thing was, I was cool with it. If anything, I just felt myself took a look of awe and amusement. I reached out a hand as if to touch him. the bed was too far away though and didn't reach him. As I did this, I guess the old man saw I was not afraid and smiled a closed lip, kind smile. A rush of fatigue overcame me and I dropped both my head and arm to the bed and drifted quickly to sleep.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 17, 2014, 13:21:35
July 16, 2014

Rap Has Been Taken Falsely

I tried AP and I think I was at an area. This woman, physically fit an taller than me, at least 17 or 18, ran through the area. the area seemed barren, little to no ground cover. I am pretty sure she was another Ap'er. I heard a roar, like a human sounding roar of fury. The old man ran past, after the woman! Obviously, she did something to him. I saw him catch up to her, snagging her arm, pulling her to him.

I did nothing but stand in stunned silence, watching it happen! The woman let off a strangled sound of fear. She turned to face him, either that or he also whipped her around. She must have made her Astral body get super strength for she did a combination of pushing against him and puncing him at the same time. All I could do then was stare in horrified astonishment as the old man popped into the air from the hit, sailing at least six feet away! I felt my mouth hang open as I turned my head, regarding the woman! She saw me then, echoing the same look of open shock and she must have ended her session, for she flicked off from the very air itself. Meaning that her astral body just vanished like a light in the room when you flick the switch to off.

The old man is coming to, making little angry growls as he slowly clambers to his feet. he finds his feet even as I am making my way to him, to make sure his is okay. he glares at me, kind of in a angry yet pouting way. He started coming after me, spouting the same angry kind of diatribe that he gave the woman! Either he thought I worked with the woman, or was embarrassed at being floored like that and taking it out of me! I was stunned, horrified and came back home as soon as possible.  

 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 21, 2014, 02:27:12
Games, Fathers, and the Return of The Old Man

First off, I did AP back to the Old Man. He was still store, emotionally from that woman dealing him a blow. He was a bit terse with me.

After that, I drifted in what would be called a dream. Someone made a home-brew game app based on Longmire. it was a low graphics type game. There was a long overhead view of a game generated street. Walt Longmire was depicted as a general game guy wearing a dark cowboy hat. You had to move him up the screen, thus up the street and into the next section.  he had a little flashlight. You couldn't tell it from the game model, but only that when you were about to come into view from entering the new area, Walt's flashlight would would cast a beam of light. Mutants and zombies would slowly come up the street after Walt. You would have to shoot them with your gun. As you progressed through the game without dying, the game got harder. The monsters would have faster and come onto the screen for frequently.

The dream jumped into me not playing the game anymore. I was in my parent's room. The light was on and my dad was in there, sitting on the edge of the bed and alive. He was wearing his work clothes he'd have to wear when he was working. He had checked the mail when he came home late. He gave me a box with stuff in it that came to me. I opened it right then and there. it was free romance books I was expecting in the waking world.

Dad and I were shooting the breeze even as he sorting the other mail. I happen to look over to my left, toward the big windows. I see the top of the Old Man's head, his white hair at the bottom of the window on the outside, then it dipped down out of sight, meaning he was using the basement door around the back of the house. I start going upfront, yelling for my mom, worried.

One, there is a little more than a six foot drop outside my parents windows, meaning The Old Man would had to have been floating for me to see even part of his hair! Two, I wasn't scared of him, but always had an issue with people dropping by the house unexpectedly. This is stemming from actual drama about people coming over to the house when I was growing up.

Shortly after I whirl around to enter the hall, I wake up.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 22, 2014, 14:31:10
June 21, 2014

Dirt Shaping and Old Acquaintances

I did a series of AP before falling completely asleep. The last AP I did had me being in this wide open landscape during the day. It was nearly a desert, nothing around but dirt and scraggly plants for miles! I was up in the air, flying around in a fairly tight-knit circle, glaring down above me, taking the sight of the dirt, rocks and scattered brush below me. At times, I felt myself take the form of a massive dragon while doing this. I eventually landed, taking human shape after I did so.

I decided to play with the first, grabbing huge handfuls of it and tossing it into the air. there was some wind, so the dirt got scattered into twisting and nebulous patterns against the sky. I threw more into the sky and decided to use my thoughts to manipulate the flowing mass of dirt. I got it to twist into even more cool shapes. I did this one, formed the dirt into a huge tadpole like this that ended into a human skull. I kept it together while it 'swam' around in the sky.

"What are you doing?" This guy's voice demanded from behind me. I quickly busted the dirt apart, it cascading down to the ground in a dirt-fall even as I turned to face the speaker. It was Henry. He came up to me in a demanding sort of stride, then turned and looked up into the air, where my creations once were.

"I was throwing dirt up in the air, letting the wind carry it off."

Still, with his back turned to me, I heard him stated, "That last one, that was not done by the wind." He turned to me now, a sharp, impatient look, "What did you do?"

Hesitantly, I told him I was there, nearly a spirit and I had been crafting short-lived things out of dirt.

Later, after I stopped AP and was dreaming, I am not with Henry anymore. I am in this huge room that looks like a cafeteria. My sister is there, sitting at a huge round table with me. I have my tablet and she has hers. there is some other girl sitting down and she's got one. My sister has skype and I do too. I am aware though, that my sister started texting someone, calling them means things via skype.

I happen to look across the room and see the huge table and this lone woman sitting at it, like she was a teacher or something. This guy walks into the room and stands next to her to tell her something. He straightened up and glared across the area, staring at me!

It was Jack!

He was wearing clothes different than what I was generally used to seeing him in. His hair was just a tad bit longer, as he used to have his hair shorter. His face had a slight smattering of stubble, but it was him! I excuse myself from my table and walk out of the room to compose myself. Not fearing, but ... vaguely overwhelmed. It's been awhile since I saw him. I go back into the room after a few moments, but he's not there, he's left.   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 23, 2014, 15:30:58
July 23, 2014

School and Evil Alien Super Computers

I was going to this school. It was set up and looked nearly exactly like my old High School. In the later years of the High School, it had gotten several modifications. However, in the dream, it was back to how it used to be, without the modifications. The only one was that the hallways were a bit wider than they ever were in Real Life.

This school was sort of note. It was more like a college, set in the UK. In another facility, on the dame grounds as the college, was the dorm. It was like a normal college life. You had roommates and people came and went from the college and stuff when they had no classes. Most of the students hung out between classes at either the cafeteria or the in-area library.

There was one out of a couple of classes I remember well, history, and I realize I had a dream about this class – just one – back when I was a kid. Just this class, and no college. But in this college class, it was pretty much exactly like I remember it back when I was a kid. It was a fairly large room, it used to be my High School's art room. It was a large, expansive room even in Real Life. The different was that in Real Life, the art room was controlled by two separate teachers, a couple of those portable particle board things separated the rooms into two. In this college, it was one teacher. There used to be windows all of the way across the expanse that led to the outside; No longer. They were either sealed in or had simply never been. There was a large construct going from one side of the room against that place, and over. In the middle, some of the construct had went in kind of like a throne-like area. The area was massive. Sitting on the throne area was an equally massive head! The head was elderly and had a massive beard that flowed and at least the size of something like the Face of Boe. This face looked completely human except for the size and that it was alive! Not only alive, but ethereal, like kind of see through but made up of smoky stuff all at once.

I kind of felt weird about it, but I and the rest of the students quickly found their seats. We sat through an actual history lesson, taking notes from a literal talking head! His voice was deep, commanding but without being malicious. The class was over soon. Like any other transition, I had to quickly use the restroom before my next class. Instead of carting around our books and papers for our classes, we had little carts to push around with our stuff in it. These carts looked exactly like grocery carts. I hit a few more classes. When the midday break came up I hit the cafeteria and ate lunch while hanging with some people I know. During this time sometime, I used the library. There were some other people I knew and so I hung with them. 

The days went by like this, sleeping, then college, then hanging with the people I knew. Until, it all changed for me and a small group of students. 

One day, on an impulsive whim, the library group and I (5 in total) decided to enter through this door near the back part of the school. It had been bedecked with Employees only and Danger!Electric warnings, but we ignored the warning signs and popped the door open. We went into this strange, big room that was like a large industrial area. There was this huge, huge supercomputer hooked up and everything! We find out, but snooping that it is an alien supercomputer that is running the whole college! It turned out to be then, an evil, alien, supercomputer!

We come back to my dorm room, the roommate not being there at the moment. We are kind of low-keyed type flipping out. We decide then we need to bring the supercomputer down, ruining whatever plans it had for the college students, maybe the world! We resume going back to our classes. Later, some undefined amount of time passes and I have a volunteer task to deliver bunches of supplies to the different locations in the school. I am on my last couple of rounds when I see one of the people in my library group, a tall guy. I come up to him and ask him about what he's found, etc. 

"This thing, the group investigating? It has to stop." He tells me sharply. Then, as he walks away, down the all, I hear him mutter, "We have to grow up."

As I stand in stunned silence, watching the guy go inside a door to his class, the Dean walks down the hall and gives me this ... scary-ish ... look. He looks like Anthony Steward head replaying the part of Paracelsus from Warehouse 13! He then walks off. I get alarm bells in my head going off and I know that the tall guy got whammied by the evil computer somehow and thus I now have to warn the others that he is not to be let back in our group, even if he wants to! I start pushing my cart down this one part of the hall. The Dean comes back and stops me. He is holding this thing in his hand, like a pen, but it was wider and had no point. He grabbed my hand, and scanned it with this. Somehow, I knew, maybe from the earlier snooping, that this thing could read inside a part of the body for the Human memory RNA! Taking a cue from a fantasy book I read ages ago, I forced myself to think only of my upcoming classes, and any assignments I had to do, including any essays! The RNA scan must have turned nothing up on the evil computer system and he let me go.

I had to drop off the last few things, and so I still push my cart around. I get a little nervous about being stopped again so soon! I don't want to rush the deliver, in case I get some stuff wrong. During my last leg, the Dean happened to come out of an office, ahead of me. He now was donning what appeared to be Paracelsus's lab coat! He doesn't know I am behind him, no matter how far away. I just stare at his back, thinking, this is a surreal, eff'ed up day! "Paracelsus" looked back, eying me with that scary-ish look again! I forced myself to look unconcerned, stopping at the stop station and unloading the last of the supplied. Paracelsus had long since moved on, and I did the same, started to wheel my cart to the front of the building. A student, who wasn't clued in, saw the visual exchange between I and Paracelsus. They misunderstood the look on intense suspicious on Paracelsus.

"I think he's into you." I heard the student muttered, shocked. I felt ill inside at the thought of the idea of us...

"Ah ... no." I stated, leaving the area. 

I made it to the front of the building. This were where the resemblance to my old High School ended. It was vaguely reminiscent of the hospital up the road that my dad died in. The front curved, very large windows. At the bottoms of the windows were benched that curved in the direction of the bank of windows. They were topped by perma-set cushions of brassy colored leather. I sat down, feeling out out by the events of this day so far, and the knowledge that my gang were in something deep! This lady, tall, sees me and starts walking up to me even as I think about having to find the others and warn them about the creepy Dean having an in somehow with the computer!

She was dressed in a black, long sleeved dress. She had her hair a red, but brassy color. She even more a witch's hat. It was almost as if she was trying to emulate Zelena in her non-green form from Once Upon a Time! She sat down next to me. 

"You look knackered," She put in. She offers me a bag of crisps.

I take one from the bag, saying drowsily, "Yeah," As I hand the bag back to her, I finish in my thought, You don't even know the half of it! Then, the dreams just ends, switching to black like someone pulled a light switch!

TL;DR: Went to a college that looked like my old High School kind of. Classes run by strange teachers. Formed a little group of myself and students that investigated things in the school. Found out evil alien supercomputer was running school and had nefarious plans. Paracelsus was Dean and was in cahoots with the computer. Nearly got caught because of mind-reading device! 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 25, 2014, 19:59:56
July 24, 2014

"You belong to me!"

I was AP'ing off and on during the night. I would manages some travels and talk to him. He feels a bit ... off. But he knows his stuff, he knows a lot of stuff. So him and I would chat, sitting next to each other in chairs. There were some people traveling with him, but they were off in other rooms of where we were. He got talking about his granddaughter. it seemed near the end of one of the trips that he was taking about him and I being romantically involved. I kind of beat around the bush about this issue, as I still didn't know enough about him.

These were all a series of AP 'vignettes' and I couldn't stay long for any of them, but long enough to glean all of this information from them. The last AP was a bust and I couldn't go. Then, there was a like a gap in my memory, but it was like I suddenly 'came to' somewhere else. I had a split second before something happened.

It appeared as if I was outdoor somewhere, the sunlight made the time of day looking afternoon-towards evening.

"You belong to me," I heard this guy's voice say.

The voice sounded hauntingly sort of drawn out, whispered. I was looking straight ahead when I heard this. Right as the words were stated, this thing darts out at my face. It was a brownish blur, too fast for me to make out what it was. The something clamped on my face quickly, making me wake up.

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 07, 2014, 03:33:23
August 6, 2014

Made Some People Upset...

Yeah, so I AP'ed after a short break from it. I have been cutting back sharply on how much I eat during the day. Not for a diet fad, but I guess lack of appetite. Also cut back on Colas. As a result, the AP i did last night was sharp, clear and in near-perfect Technicolor.

I was in some place outside, open, with buildings around. I saw this guy who saw me and tried hitting on me. Wasn't interested, blew him off and he vowed to track me down. I completely left that area and AP'ed to a different place. I came to be a this humongous place that was like a Walmart superstore, but the isles were much wider than even the one I have been to locally! Two people were about two or three isles over, hiding from this other guy that, from the way they acted was horrible news! The horrible news guy sees me, comes up to me.

"You don't belong here." I hear him say. Then, suddenly, I feel really tired out of nowhere. I have to end the trip to get some solid sleep.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 09, 2014, 19:00:33
August 9, 2014

The Doctor And The Lift

I was in some cramped, dim industrial rooms. A bunch of people were rushing to leave; something bad had happened or was going to happen. It was a whole scale evacuation. I rush along narrow corridors supplemented by metal piping, etc. I reached this room that was widened considerably. there was a life, a metal contraption that sharply reminded me of the style of Half-life games, etc. the up and down control was just this little wheel, like a miniature sailor wheel. You turned it based on whether you wnated to go up and down.

I raced for it, but for some reason, maybe a sound quickly stopped while turning around. Behind me and slightly off to my left was the tenth Doctor! He aimed his sonic at the lift, actually using it! The wheel, which I could see from where I was, started turning really fast, but the lift stayed where it was! I smelled the burning smell of the ropes from the control and then the wheel stopped! I glared at the Doctor, realizing that he broke the lift so we couldn't use it! He glared at me, like I whizzed on all his favorite things and it was during our stare-down that the eleventh Doctor came in. He stared for a moment at ten like, WTF, then started walking up to him like he was going to say something!

The scene shifted to black, and the next thing I know, I wake up.   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 11, 2014, 04:08:56
August 10, 2014

Outdoor Kitchen Lacrosse And The Teleportation

My mom, two sisters and I were to be having a bonfire party thing in our backyard. Jaden, my 16 year old sister, stops me in the kitchen and says she wants to practice Lacrosse. I am like, no big deal. She then takes with her some two big plastic spoons as he go outside. We are acting up in the backyard at night without having set up the fire pit. I stand at the corner of the house and Jaden is showing off her practicing. She is trying to bounce a Lacrosse ball between the two spoons! I recall that her hair is long, like it used to be when she was a little kid.

"Mindy, check this out!" Amye, my 19 year old sister cried out from in middle of the backyard.

She does this weird thing, yanking her leg up, arms extended out from her sides. It was like the pose from the old version of Karate Kid, when the boy gets ready to do that last strong kick.  The only difference between that and what she did was that the boy was slowly winding up for the stance; Amye quickly snapped into it. She suddenly had glitchy things swarm over her body and she slowly vanished into ripply water until she was gone; like she had the Predator's stealth tech!

I was dmily aware of it being a cool trick. but then I noticed that my mom and Jaden were no longer in the backyard. They teleported, leaving me alone in the backyard, at night with only the moonlight for light!   

 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 27, 2014, 19:44:15
August 27, 2014

Myriad of Travels

I decided to blend music with astral travel music about a couple of months ago. I wanted to travel so I placed this track on my Android Zeki and listened to it. Instantly, mixed in with the musics, already relaxed, I went on a lot of travels. The major one that sticks out was one where I went to my town, in the main part, in the square. I started using my astral self to focus magical energies through it. I cast a ritual in Astral that i used to do in physical world. it worked well.

The Old Man came up, with some other people in tow. he revealed himself, although no in appearance, as some sort of high-level astral "parasite". one of the sentient ones.  He started feeding and I felt my astral body, where he was placing his hand grow strange coldish with some tingles. I guess amped by my stuff from the ritual, I was able to suspend his feeding process in the middle, the numbness not spreading. Shocked, he released the link. After he did so, I was able to use some of the background energy from my surroundings to get back the stuff he took from me. He did it again, but this time as a curious thing, to learn how I did that. I did it again, then again. He stopped trying to take any more from me. I got bored and wanted to leave for another travel.

"You think that's cool?" I asked. "Then get a load of this!" I jumped up high in the air. Even as I did so, I did a past back flip in midair. On the back flip, I made myself instantly change to another location.

I saw an open market and two women were running from something. I saw The Abomination. not the old guy, but another dude that I knew from before and knew was bad news. he was after at least one of the women! I ran past them, put the last vestiges of the magic energy down my arm into my fist. When he came down the walk, running, I lashed. The energy plus my hit made him go down, as it was an overload. He comes slowly up, rubbing his jaw were I'd socked him one. His face was filled with anger, shock, and incredulous that someone dared to that to him! I knew that I had to get away because one does not simply do this to The Abomination!

I whirled around and ran for the girls. Us trio ran, with me occasionally having to teleport to keep up. They made me leave because it was freaking them out, constantly blinking. 

2. Sometime after the previous travel, I fell asleep. I woke up, only slightly. my music was still going. Though, it was that garbled mess that you can only get when your mind isn't sorted yet. I laid there, not movie and I felt warmth start up that I get sometimes when I go through SP. Suddenly, the music does this weird thing where the more I listen to it relaxed, it makes me get a picture in my mind's eye of water swirling down a drain.

The tunnel suddenly pulled on the top of my head and I found that I had exited. The swirling water suddenly became something looking like a time vortex. Even as I was astral, I could feel the music all around me. Even as this was going on, I also saw The Doctor's Tardis banging around in the time vortex. A good solid minutes of this and then it ended. I was back in my body and I fell asleep again.     
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 29, 2014, 00:02:36
August 28, 2014

Taking The Mickey Out Of Someone + Alien Parasites Dream (WARNING: Gore-ish part!)

I AP'ed before hitting the hay. I went to this area with a real magic user. Since I learned of this person, I did some research. Personally, I thought they were shite in power ability when compared to another person. I popped by and mocked him, essentially. he made some vague threat about coming by my place. And I forgot beforehand that he kind of does have travel ability.

When I slept, I had the most disgusting dream ever. Something about Alien Parasites that took people over. I saw a cooking room where these 'possessed' people would chop up other people into meaty parts and put the pieces on ice!

Later, I saw one of the aliens taking over the body of a small animal. All you could see was a mass of what looked like snakes, except there were no snake heads or scale, just white smooth skins!     
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 31, 2014, 15:38:57
August 31, 2014

Clara Oswald, The 12th Doctor and I were facing off against Daleks. We were putting up a hell of a fight and I saw one Dalek say either "Ardak" or "Ardok." Then they were leaving our area.

"What did that mean?" I asked 12.

"That means retreat," he began in his familiar voice, "That's the word in their language for retreat."

There was a mess of other stuff we had to deal with, including some ten+ foot high mud-monster-zombie thing that the Daleks had created. it had supersized Dalek antibodies embedded all in it. If it got close, it could kill you instantly. We destroyed it by uploading a computer virus to a Dalek console. The thing fell apart and the electric things were deactivated.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 31, 2014, 16:00:31
November 23, 2007

Pack O' Dreams

1. It was dark. I heard the Simm-Master talking. near me, in my vincinity, but in a neutral tone - nearly like a speech or lecture. He was so close that I could hear each nuance of the words he was speaking.

2. I was in my darkened room, walking towards my Altar-Desk. my mom was already at it, saying something. I thought of Jack Harkness Vanishing.

"Yeah, it's all about Jack isn't it?" I asked in a bitter tone. "Effing Torchwood!"

At that moment, I feel like there is something big bad going down. My room was dim, lit lighting that looked to be only a flashlight. I ducked slightly down and squinted at my window, which was still open. A man was standing outside my window, looking - no - glaring in!

"Bilis?" I whispered in shock.

"I am coming for you," he said, not in a nice-sounding way. he was glaring at me when he said this, then he turned his malice filled gaze to my mom! "I am coming, for you all!"

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 31, 2014, 19:11:24
November 29, 2007

Life On Mars: In Trouble

I went to the Life On Mars reality. it was because some scientist found a way, supposedly to physically travel like this. He rushed the test project because the government was going to cut funding soon. I was inside the lobby of a big building. I am ready to leave through these HUGE glass doors. Gene Hunt was approaching, but then had to veer off to talk to some of his buddies. I decided to wait to leave. He gets halfway to the door and turns halfway around to address something his colleagues said.

"Sir," I began. he turned around, looking at me. "I am keeping the door open for you."

He half-acknowledged what I said. After he was through, he stopped completely and looked right at me.

"Thank you." he replied. I nodded in reply and then left the building. Later, I was walking around some city in England. Sam Tyler and Gene came up to me.

"Do you mind coming with us?" Gene asked.

Sam, Gene and I walked along. They were flanking me, one on either side of me. As we walked along, we talked about random stuff. Gene was saying little, and so I felt myself growing uneasy. I pulled out a slightly used deck of some kind of TCG, Pokemon. it was neatly put away in it's original box. Sam asks what it is and I hand it to him. he examines the whole box and gives it back to me. I am a bit wigged to see that Sam read the 2007 date on the box and didn't act flipped out, just calm and also cold and distant. I started then, no to be liking this! It reminded me of a dog that was about to be led somewhere to be put down!

We reached a corner of some sorts. It had a thing overhead, a wooden slat. Sam and Gene stepped into the big open 'booth'. I stood on the other side, at this 'table' that looked sort of like a square bale of hay. Gene and Sam were sitting down, using tome tatty lawn chairs. One of them left a paper on the bale of hay. Accidentally, or left for me to sign, I did not know. I picked it up silently when they were not looking. it turns out that they got a complaint from someone about a girl wandering around wearing freaky clothing and shoes. Under that was a section called

Interrogation Will Cover: Then it listed general questions, address, what was I doing, etc. Then I see the next outline.

Interrogation Methods: my jaw drops as I read down the list. it listed 'sanctioned' activities from burning a suspect's skin with cigarettes, cutting skin, beating up, etc.

As I put the paper back down quickly, I look up and demand, "This is a joke, right?"

I met the glare of Gene. He had stopped talking to Sam and stared straight head at me. His face was set like chiseled stone, and his eyes a cold look, tempered by a kind of fire. From that look alone, I knew that they were serious! Gene loomed up from his seat and started snarling stuff at me! Sam actually laughed out loud at one thing he said. I was scared s-less!

"Wait a minute now," I stammered, holding out my hands in a placating gesture. "There is no need for any of that! Not when-" I said no further pretense, I just whirled around and bolted for it!

I was slow in started, due to my weight. When I turn to cut a corner, I see Sam barreling after me! Oh Shittake Mushrooms! I'm busted! He's more fit and fast than me! I think as I struggled to gain speed. I came to a bridge of sorts in the area. I know that I can't make it all of the way without Sam catching me. I veer off and grab the side-railing with my right hand. Some people saw me and started screaming! I saw Gene also making his way to my side. Wasting no time, I vaulted up and over the railing, using my arm to give me lift. I dropped down below. Later, I was walking around the area. Sam sees me and walks up to me, smiling.

"We know you came from another reality." he says, gloating. I am on the run from him again. And again, I do the bridge method.

Now it is at night, and I come to big in this huge building. Gene and Sam were chasing me around and ran me into this! The inside is huge and almost each wall has at least one house-style window but without the screens! Sam had seen me a couple of times and I've gotten away through a lot of the windows. there was a slang I heard in the dream, "Shove and Chase" for going through a window, then turning around, closing it then locking it. I started doing this, and regaining much needed speed between Sam and Gene! 

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 01, 2014, 12:24:47
February 1, 2008

Trilane

From an earlier, mystical waking cry for companionship, Trilane came to me via my dream and started the process of energetically blending our energies. it felt painful, but also beautiful as well. This other person I knew, Zelenka must have sensed it and as soon as Trilane was done, he attacked, trying to do the same thing.   

* Trilane = Trill-lane
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 01, 2014, 12:47:08
September 1, 2014

School, Washing ad Raining

I had AP'ed beforehand to sleeping. In the AP I did my magic ritual again and got power-boosted. I slept after the travel.

In my dream, I was back in the years that I was in school. i had to take a shower that morning. I did that and everything. I come into my room re-clothed and my curtians to my window is wide open. It is still night time looking. it used to be like this when I had to get ready for school in the morning, because I had to get up very early, especially in the winter. It was pouring down rain and I was irritated because my shower would have been for nothing; I would have to wait outside in the storm for the bus later!

I spoke one word, not just for the sake of speaking, but made it connect in a way to the entire storm cell above my area, "Stop!" As I did so, I waved my right arm in single sweeping motion at my window.

The rain started petering off into a drizzle. Then from a drizzle into nothing. The storm had ended when I commanded it to. it was still murky looking outside, as it was still night dark outside. I woke up even as I turned to my closet to grab a jacket for the bus stop.   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 01, 2014, 13:21:38
April 28, 2008

School And Food

I was back at at my old High School. I had Mrs. Matisick for homeroom.

The school was exactly like a school and grocery store out together. All you can eat buffets had also presence amongst the student locker sections.

I was wandering the halls, knowing I had to go to homeroom. But I also wanted to explore. I would go up from classroom to classroom peeking in. I would use the excuse that I wrote pages on loose leaf papers of a story for work, but I misplaced it and didn't remember exactly where.

The last classroom I checked, the teacher was in. He was either George Mason or Xander Berkeley. He was tall! I walked in and asked him about the papers. For five minutes,  he went around the class and looked. At some point, I was standing next to some kids who were sitting at the tables. They were making snide remarks at me, about smelling farm animals and guinea pigs. They guy was next to me, helping some kid with his work. I guess he heard the wise cracks because he rose his head and glared at the three kids without speaking. The kids shut up. He went back to helping the other kid. I said goodbye and left the classroom. I wandered around, minus going into anymore classrooms.

I met Mrs. Matisick in the hall, and she said that I was supposed to be in homeroom. I sold her the same "papers" line. She bought it. I didn't get yelled at, but had to follow her all the way back to homeroom. 

Later, kids and I were in the halls, at the buffets. They were grabbing stuff and eating it.  Some were stuffing the stuff into their book bags.  I grabbed some stuff as well.  I saw a platter of Roast Chicken. I went along, gathering more food. I tried finding my locker, but it seemed that the whole locker sections vanished! I walked back the other way, close to one of the buffets, eying it as I did so.

"God Darn it!" I whined, stamping my foot. I was upset because unless I could store some of the food, I'd be too laden down to carry any more!  '

I saw, to my right, at the end of the buffet table, one of those classic silver covered platters. I stood in front of it and lifted the big cover off. There was another, slightly smaller one under it! I went through them and they got increasingly smaller and smaller. The one I was now looking at was the size of a baseball! I took this away, it was the final one. In the middle of the coverless platter was either black velvet or plastic. In the middle of this was a single Brussels Sprout. I woke up even as I was leaning over to get a better look.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 03, 2014, 13:44:00
January 7, 2009

The Land Of The Dead

The air had a desert haze, like smog but not; just dirt and sandy air. The ground was a dull red baked color. Nothing grew for miles. There was a black hound walking with me, as well as some other animals. I knew for sure we had to find someone, we were searching. The black hound kept up a small trot in front of me. I saw that I was barefoot. The party went ahead of me across this little bridge that spanned over a dry rut where presumably a river would have flowed at one time. The Hound also could form perfect Human English words.

"So, Anubis," I began, still walking. "Where are we supposed to be going exactly?"

"I don't know," its voice was a man's voice, but not overly deep or anything. "They said it was around here somewhere. We will have to keep searching."

I happened to see Marion, my cat who passed away, plodding along in a different direction. "Marion," I exclaimed happily.

"Do you know her?" Anubis asked.

Marion ambled over of her own free choice and joined our group. The group, Anubis, had found out, was still too small for the long distance. Not only that, but it lacked good protection as well. We set off to this area and saw about picking up some other 'people'.

It turned out to be that we went to this tribe of people. They were Humanoid; they were about ten feet tall and had heavy muscle structure. There skin was the color of Asian Elephants. There faces were huge in proportion to their bodies. To me it looked like they had no hair. At the top, where the forehead and eyes are, their cheekbones were pronounced and there eyes looked like perfect round circles. Their eyes had no lids at all that I knew of and they were deep set. It looked like their faces were pretty much wasted away into a skull, if it weren't for the skin. They had no Human nose, instead a short elephantine trunk. They had a mouth and they seemingly spoke in perfect English as well. They wore black studded leather body armor. This was topped off by huge black leather shoulder pads they wore as well.

It turns out that they held an arrogant nature of almost everything. They initially scoffed at the idea of a mortal, Anubis and the rag-tag team searching for whatever it was that we were supposed to be searching for.  Anubis told me to stay with the others outside their encampment and after while, he came back. The tribe must have relented for they sent with us on our quest two warriors. These two were dressed just like the others, but had heavy pole arms of sorts.

We went on our way, back on the course that Anubis wanted us to take. We were reaching this area and Anubis told us to be careful. There were evil things that would delight in scaring us, especially me. We were nearing their territory. We were not going to go fully in, but the way we had to take edged in it a little bit.  Later, I wandered off from the group as we 'camped' to get our bearings. It was not night time, there didn't ever seem to be a night, just day.

I am strolling along and this Human looking man walks up to me. He looked distinguished and wore expensive looking clothing. He didn't act mean or anything to me, just said greetings. I sat down on a small sand dune and he sat down next to me. Shortly, the team walked up, finding me. The man just disappeared so quick, they didn't even see him! They found me missing and searched for me. The elephant dudes were upset that we were sidetracked. I told them quickly about the man.

"He was a shape shifter," Anubis explained to me calmly. In his view, it was no use getting angry with me; what was done was done.

"It figures one of them," One spoke scornfully about me, "would fall for that type of trick." We moved off, trying to find out way back to the trail of where we needed to go then I woke up.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 03, 2014, 14:06:58
??/??/2010

The Dark

I was at my house, during a real bad storm. I decided to get magically juiced up and draw in The Dark. I stood, in the kitchen, facing the kitchen window. I was now Darked Out, firing off lightning control spells and actually making it forked lightning on demand outside! The feeling I had after, even still being power-filled and having The Dark running through me is hard to describe. it was like I was Unstoppable, had power running through me. I even laughed at the feeling sometimes. it also felt as if I held all the power of thunderstorms in my body and my heart. There was no pain fro it, just that resulting euphoric feeling of intense power! Then, no my fault, but the storm's, our electric was cut off.

For a few seconds, my mom rushed around, getting things together the best she could. I kind of panic, wondering what was going to be in the darkness with us. Then, still filled with The Dark, I throw my hands out from my sides.

Using the Belyakovian Voice Whammy, I bellow, "RETURN!" The electric came back on.

There was this old TV in the corner of our living room that came back on when the electric did. Still filled with The Dark, I held my out in, in it's direction. "OFF!" The TV instantly turned off. I then commanded it to turn on, and it again did as it was 'told'. I walked around the living room for awhile, reveling in The Dark and what it meant that I could do! I faced back to the TV. I wanted then to bring Trilane, a Mictiani I met on one of my travels, into my house, my world! I focused on the working TV.

"TRILANE!" I bellowed. Suddenly, his image appeared, overlapping what was on the TV. He looked shocked.

"How did I get here?" He was able to see me and he just stared at me, so much shocked that he was just short of being slacked-jawed!

"I WANT YOU TO-" I still had my hand thrown toward the TV. I was going to command that the TV bring Trilane into the house completely when I woke up.

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 03, 2014, 16:33:42
February 20, 2009

"You Evil Little Witch!"

I was at some kind of shop. I was at a bin filled with some kind of blankets and pillows. I went through them, dismissing the lot of them as tacky unit I found some that were very good.

Later, as an observer, I was back in the 70s or so. I was in someone's houe and saw a man and woman chatting away on their couch. They went from chatting to making out.

"Did you hear that?" The woman asks, breaking the kissing, sitting up quickly in complete surprise.

The man indicates no and they get back to making out. Suddenly, next to their couch to the couple's left, something crashed through the wall! As the couple scrambled up and out of the couch, I saw that it was a car – a Hearse! The lady had been standing up and something flipped in the air, away from the Hearse at the moment it stopped abruptly! It landed in her arms – a dead corpse, with the while skull showing!  The lady screamed in fear, as did I! Even as I did, there was a rage filled voice bellowing, shrieking, from everywhere at once!

"YOU EVIL LITTLE WITCH!"  It was The Tall Man's voice!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 03, 2014, 20:12:06
December 24, 2007

Narrations Of Past Times

i was outside some place, wandering around on foot. I could hear my dad talking on the CB Radio in the waking world at the same time. i was outside a building, some kind of store that looked like a cross between the old Fastop and the local Subway store. I just stood there in one place just to listen to dad's voice talking about past times and when he was a kid. I realized that I was in Trinity! Upon realizing this, I turned around the leave the area. This dark blue truck passes through and it looks like Lucas Buck is driving! I inwardly freak out and leave the area.

Later, it is now the next morning. I am back in my own house. I am in front of the living room closet. I am getting stuff ready for something. I even have to set up the ironing board. Caleb Temple is standing sort of behind me, talking to me even as I am working. He is saying about how would I feel about someone trying to change me, and how trying to change people on how I want them to be is a bad, mean thing to do. His sister materialized into the living room and Caleb ran to her. I had a strong urge to go to the front door, so I followed on the urge.

"Someone's at the door." Merlyn said. I got the creeps out and quickly locked the door so that Lucas couldn't open it!

I walked away from the door. I happened to face down the hall. The light was on in the hall and I see someone down at the other end of the hall and I squeal in fear, jumping, thinking it was Lucas - that he had made it into the house! However, it was my mom! She thought it was funny, having no idea of what I had previously been through. She goes past me, up the hall, laughing her butt off at having 'scared me'!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 03, 2014, 22:35:31
August 1, 2009

Helicopter Paranoia

I found myself in town at night, in the empty parking lot at the local hospital. I knew there was an evacuation earlier, but that my dream-self had slept and no one bothered to wake me up. As a result, I made the trek into a pretty much abandoned town. In the dream, the helipad was almost right in the main parking lot, next to the Fast Track entrance. The helipad had little orange LED lights blinking in such a way that it made a circle around the pad. When I reached the helipad, intending on running through it, a helicopter started landing, so I had to scoot over and start to hurry around it. As I hurried as fast I could, hands around my head to protect against flying debris, I was thinking it was the Med-Evac. When I was not far away from the scene, I turned around to watch the landing. There was a big search light on as it was landing. It was not colored like a Med-Evac - it was a Gray color. As it fully landed, a huge amount of people got out of the helicopter. I saw then that there were more groups of people that came from the woods and walked over quietly to the Helicopter. This huge mega-gang of people just stood, making a ring of people around the helicopter. This man was the last to get out and he stood in the very middle of the ring, with the huge light still on. I saw that the man was the Rage Virus Controller! He looked over at me with his rage-virus red eyes then got a look of fury on his face!

"CAPTURE THAT &^%$%!" He bellowed, face still twisted in fury. The whole group, about fifty total, turned in unison towards me. Even as they stood there, taking the sight of me in, he added, still bellowing, "I THINK I KNOW HER!"

The whole Rage infected group, as a whole and on the Controller's orders, ran for me! I turned tail and ran. I was near the main hospital entrance when I lost footing and fell against one of the stone stairs because this sniper man on top of the stairs was firing on the group. I was ducked down against the stone. I saw the rage lady with long blond unwashed hair snarling, reaching out for me. She was cut down by machine gun fire before my eyes! I saw member after member of the capture group falling, some getting cut in half by the bullets! This one rager was dying next to me as I sat down against the stone. He still had the capture order running through his brain and weakly put a hand on my leg, trying to hold me down so the Controller could still capture me!

Out of the corner of my eye, I saw a pair of legs walking slowly up to my right side. It wore blue pants and what looked a man's pair of brown shoes. I thought it was the Controller, so without thinking, i slapped the dead rager's hand aide, rolled onto my feet and started taking off from the scene when I woke up.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 04, 2014, 14:49:14
August 22, 2009

The Tall Man's Siege!

I was near my window, in my room when I started hearing the engine of a Sentinel Sphere from Phantasm! It wasn't too long after this when I heard a drilling noise coming from the other wide of my window! I lurched back out of my room, horrified as I realized that it was trying to get into my room! there was a second person into my room, a woman, who heard the noises as well. She seemed lost to why I acted the way I did.

"It's a Sentinel Sphere," I explained, whispering as we left my room.  She followed me down the hall, into the main parts of the house. I entered the kitchen quickly, looking for my mom. She was in the kitchen, playing World of Warcraft. "Mom, this is serious! The Tall Man is trying to get inside the house!"

My mom turned to me in confusion and asked me, "Who's the Tall Man?"

I could feel my blood run cold. "Never mind."  I replied.

The woman and I went back to my room. The noises from earlier stopped by now. The woman and I were jostling around my window, trying to get a good look out when a black Sentinel Sphere loomed at my window, making us fall back from it quickly! "Oh my god," I stated softly. "It's Jody!"

"Who's Jody?" The woman asked.

"Long story," i replied, stepping away from the window. I had to use the bathroom, so went to the one in the hall. I'd noticed that the door was ajar. I tried pushing it open even more, but something was blocking it.

"What he Hell?" I muttered, walking in halfway, getting angry that my sister's were evidently back to lobbing litter behind the door! With a yell, The Tall Man leaps from behind the door as I walked in! I turned tail and ran!

"You play a dangerous game, girl." He growled even as I ran!

Later, the mystery woman and I were still in the house. I open the front door quietly and we both peek from around the corner. You can see my window from here and there is the traditional silver colored Sentinel Sphere floating at my window, sipping around it almost like a hornet or wasp. The Jody Sphere is also still there.

"They could be regular Sentinel Sphere," I begin. "or they could be Capture Balls."

"Captures Balls?" The woman was whispering so the Spheres didn't hear us. "What are they?"

"They shoot nets at people."

"And leaves you trussed up for this Tall Man." She concluded. I had a cold, not-so-good feeling at the disturbingly clear mental image of my being slammed to the ground in a net and the Tall Man walking up to me. I cleared the image and both of us returned inside the house.

Later, Reggie showed up and I quickly told him of what was going on about the window and the house. I added the fact that the Tall Man nearly nabbed me in my own bathroom! the scene shifts and it is later. We black out the whole house and Reggie and I are pacing along. Reggie is on the guard, he even as his quad barrel shotgun at ready. the scene shifts once again and I am caught by someone, being held in front of the Tall Man!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 04, 2014, 16:19:21
September 1, 2009

Sacred Heart Hijinks

Theses kids and I are in my yard at night. This mass of people, spaced out evenly, were also in the yard and up to no good. Dr. Perry Cox had also gone missing from Sacred Heart Hospital. We wanted to find him and bring him home in one piece. We were convinced that that the newest huge group of baddies did something to him!

We discovered that there were also ramshackle camps that the baddies set out in spaced out intervals in the yard. I had kicked-butt karate moves of Buffy: The Vampire Slayer so I, along with the team, rushed in and started clearing out the camps. So far, no Perry Cox! We started despairing, discussing the serious issue that they might have killed him! One of the more imaginative members of my party suggested that they might have made him into a zombie. That left a very no-so-good feeling for all of us. We were sneaking up to the side of my house that the sliding glass door it to our basement. I mentally discounted the zombie idea, but thought of another thing they might have managed to turn him into...

"If he was turned into a Mictiani," I began out loud as we creeped along, 'Then we are screwed."

"What's a Mictiani?' one of the asked.

"Long story." I stated as we stopped to hide and scope the area out.

There were a couple of more spread out camps here, along the side yard as well. It truly didn't dawn on me until we were watching them more closely, but they sort of resembled the Twilight Cultists from World of Warcraft!

Right when I had this revelation, all of the Cultists from the nearest camp found us! We were ambushed with at least ten of them. The group and I were in the middle and I was using my skills. Soon after, the number was quickly whittled down to only about four. During the lull in attacks, I chanced a look over at the sliding doors. There was a figure there, staying well out of the way. It was wearing a large purple robe and the rube had a huge hood. I could not tell who it was, only that the figure was taller than me. After all of the immediate camp members were nixed, I rushed the purple-robed figure.

I was figuring and trouncing this dude, then figuring out what their deal is. The figure, however, had other plans! Even as my team stood way back, the figure fought likewise with karate! It knew more move tactics. Soon, I ended up being tripped up and landing on my backside! The figure did not finish the job and I slowly clambered to fy feet, still smarting. I was wondering who the hell this person was. The person, seeing that I was recovered sufficiently, took the hood down.

"Perry Cox," I began incredulously, "What the hell are you doing? We've been looking for you!"

Perry Cox stood in front of me, looking stern as he replied, "I noticed these guys and decided to hang back and see what they were up to." he looked around us, at the Cultists unconscious or – god forbid! - Dead. "You ruined that."

I felt crappy after learning that I shot his plan down! The team and I are back at S.H. We are in one of the multi-purpose rooms. The room is a mess – tables used for meeting and students are slammed haphazardly – as well as the chairs. Dr. Cox is standing in the room with us. He long since ditched the robes and is now back in his Dr.-wear. He is glaring at us, arms crossed.

"For that stunt and taking matters in your own hard, you will be here and clean this room." Before he left, he added, "I will be back to check the progress."

The Janitor was staying with us to oversee the clean-up effort and to see that  we were not cutting up when we should be cleaning! The team, some other people and I were doing a deep cleaning at first. Dr. Cox did come back at this point. He just stood there, arms crossed, glaring around the room then left. The second phase of cleaning wasn't really cleaning, but putting the chairs tables and assorted materials away and where they belong. This blond haired female resident and I got to talking when we were working. Cox came in and saw the room was pretty much finished, except for some desks, which I was working on. 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 04, 2014, 16:43:46
September 17, 2009

"Get in the house, it landed!"

The day outside was cool and overcast. I was in my front yard with my sisters. We suddenly heard a very loud helicopter.

"It's hovering!" Amye cried out. At the time, I now was looking down at the ground.

"Where is it?" I began as I snapped my head up quickly, scanning the sky. I saw it then; it was in the sky, seemingly over out next door neighbor's property.

It looked like some sort of Apache helicopter. It was facing away from our property, but I was nervous because of The Controller incident a month prior! As soon as I thought this, the helicopter turned around sharply, facing us! My hear felt like it skipped many beats Suddenly, it sunk down amid the treetops, landing!

I felt an overwhelming sense of fear as I stated, "Kids, get in the house, quick; It's landed!" I was sure in was The Controller then; I got a nasty mental image of him and some more of his cohorts racing on-foot through the woods to our place!

"Where did it go?" I heard one of them ask stupidly, as if they didn't hear me the first time.

"It landed," I repeated, still afraid,"Get in the house, it landed!" Towards the end of my dream, my voice was turning really shrill because of my mounting fear!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 04, 2014, 17:15:08
October 18, 2009

Stargate Universe: Road Trip

I was at my home with some Human lady. We had become friends not that long ago. Our friendship started on another planet. We were stuck high up in this alcove in an underground cave. We were hiding, and this white wolf tried clambering up on the ledge to get at us. Unbelievably, the white Wolf was very dangerous! I do not know what led up to this weird event, but all I know was what I sensed. It had no smarts that I could tell, just even now operating on animal instinct. I threw a rock and made the whole wolf disperse!

"You saved my life!" the woman whispered. After that, our friendship started.

Later, way later, the woman and I were at my house. The time was about 6 in the evening. There was a knock at the door and someone went and opened it. Colonel Everett Young was standing there, gazing at me.

"We have to ask you to come with us." he stated.

The scene shifts. The woman and I climb into their vehicle. I did not note any feelings of badness. It looked like a black off-road military vehicle. The woman sat in front next to Colonel Young upfront and I sat in the back, next to Dr. Nicholus Rush. As we started going down the road I had this morbid, creepy thought and feeling that this was the last time I'd ever see my house again!

"So, where are we going?" I asked as we hit the road.

"California," Someone replied.

"California, Maryland or state?" I asked.

"State," Colonel Young replied while driving.

"Oh, that is so cool!" I replied, stoked.

Dr. Rush snapped, miffed, "This is no pleasure trip!" He didn't exactly yell at me, but he muttered the words, snarling them.

"Sorry," I hurriedly stated. "Its just I've never been." Dr. Rush calmed down. Later, we are still on the road, passing through this busy intersection that held many buildings. It was night now. "Which direction are we going?"

"South," Colonel Young replied.

"Oh yeah, yeah," I began, realization dawning on me. "That's because if you turn south and keep going - you can meet up with a highway and go west until you hit California." No one answered I leaned forward in my seat and whispered to the woman, "This is crazy, huh?" I was still fairly stoked about the trip.

"Yep, sure is." I could tell the woman was stoked by it as well.

The car fell into silence and I gazed out my window. Buildings went by and I could see a woman alone, carrying stuff across streets. Suddenly, I was back at my home, in my living room. The woman that was with us was no anywhere. Dr. Rush was looking at me, ticked off.

"You should have listened!" He snarled.

I look back for a way out, wondering what I did to tick him off. Colonel Young was standing next to the closet, gazing at the scenario unfolding with a dispassionate look.

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 05, 2014, 16:48:56
November 15, 2009

Of Legends and Phantasms

I had to go on a very long bus trip through a city. We had to be in the air on the bus, as the bus was on this track. Everyone talked to each other on the bus and I learned from this elderly man about this legend about an invisible building that could be seen in rare conditions. His name was Sam Wall, or Sam Wong.

Later, as the sun was going down, I happen to look out of the bus window I was sitting next to. In the NW, I saw it then, the invisible building! It was floating in one space, far above the ground but at eye level for me. A piece of land was floating, and acted like base for the building. It reminded me of one of the floating pieces of land from WOW in Nagrand. This little carved out piece of land has little hills and even hand ground cover line in a jungle. I also saw a self contained stream system and small waterfall. Right in the middle of it was the building. It was just a tower. Due to the fading sunlight catching the sight, the bricks looked like they were made from gold. There are no door or windows on the tower that I could notice. At the very top of the tower were carving of three long necks and they were topped by carved Dragon heads. As the tracks passed underneath this monument, I got an up close look the whole thing.

"Sam," I called for the elderly man so he could see it since he brought up the legend. he did not answer so I assumed he was asleep or left the bus already. Later, more of the sun went down and the structure turned completely invisible once again, no matter how hard I tried to see it. Later, I find myself on foot in this city. By now the day looks overcast. I nearly get hit by a stopping car.

"Do you need a ride?" the driver, a man, asks. i see it is a Hemi Cuda and the characters from the Phantasm movies, Reggie and Mike are in it.

For some reason, I stammer, thinking to tell them no, but then I shrug and reply, "Sure, why not?"

Later, we are driving across this bridge that was as high as the one tracks I was on earlier. I knew the tower would be some distance away - to our right. I tried looking for it again, but could not see it. Reggie slammed on breaks suddenly. To the front of the Hemi and to the back, two groups of sentinel spheres were advancing! At the last minutes, they veered to the right and flew out into the open expanse. the mega-group of spheres stops and starts to swarm in the air in this one spot. Farther off, even as we watch in stunned silence, more groups of spheres joined the first two.

The huge hive of spheres from this distance looks like a black swarm of hornets. they are swarming in a frenzy, sounding like angry hornets too. I let my mouth hang open in shock as I see that the swarm was covering the area; They were swarming over the tower! Right now, they were only covering the top and the three dragon carvings. the bricks were covered and had a grey look because of the metal of the spheres.

"Oh my god," I heard Mike finally manage in the car.

"What the hell?" I heard Reggie finally ask no one in particular.

"I-" I faltered. I knew about the tower, but I have never seen spheres swarm like this aside from movie 3 and 4! "I have no clue," I finally finished. 

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 06, 2014, 14:47:29
December 26, 2009

Underneath the Town

Mom, Amye, and I were in our hometown's square, in the same place as the big PNC bank building. Mom and I sat in this little park area that had an outside sitting area set up. This park exists in the town in real life and was set up where a Pizzeria burned to the ground in 1994.

Later, I am walking along, looking at the store front  when I see a parked Deputy Sheriff car. After awhile, the Deputy gets out, but has yet to see me. He is Ben Healy! I sneak off and find my sister. I tell her the name of who I saw.

"Whatever," she retorts, making me mad.

"Ben Healy is the Deputy to Lucas Buck!" Amye opened her mouth in an O of shock and horror. We both fled back to the park to alert mom.

As I am telling mom who I saw, We happened to see Ben walking past the park! All of us hurry away, farther back into the park.

"Who's there?" I hear Ben ask.

We get to the end of the lot to find it ended at a steep incline. We vault over the fencing and land at the bottom, unhurt. We hurry under an area that was jutting out. we find out that we are underneath the town square; The space was like a huge empty room! Later, I am back at my house, at night. I am in my room, standing in front of my window. Lucas Buck is standing behind me, I can see his reflection.

"Did you really think you'd get away from me?" Lucas asked, affecting the smug demeanor as only he could.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 06, 2014, 15:34:56
December 29, 2009

Prophetic Pizza

It was daylight in my house. I was in my room when I heard something drive up quickly. Right after, I heard something drive up quickly. Right after, I heard a single loud horn blast. I creeped over to my window. I spied out of my window carefully, making sure not to be seen.

Whoever it was pulled in so close to the house that all I saw from my window, to my left, was the back left side end of the car. The car looked like an expensive black sports car. I waited there to see who would come out of the car. No one did and I heard my dad bellow once for my mom up in the living room.

* Nearly right after waking up, someone started driving up the driveway. I check outside. The exact same car was in the driveway. My mom had ordered pizza when I was sleeping – thus I knew nothing of it. Didn't even know anything about it before I went to sleep, as it was a secret from her to the family.

~ All of the way in 2014, I have a new insight to this from what I've learned since then. It is possible that I projected during my sleep to that moment the car drove up. Thus, the 'dream'. In the physical world, after I got out of bed, all I did was see at that time what I saw when I was projected. 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 06, 2014, 18:25:26
March 8, 2010

I took my whole family plus the house into an alternate reality. We 'landed' far from our next door neighbor's house but on their property! It was night and we slowly left their property. We found another copy of our house in the right area! There was no ramp, only a porch with steps – like it used to be before! The porch light was even on! When we got inside, it was like the house was totally unoccupied. The whole house was structurally 'reset'. We had carpet back in the all and living room; nothing was broken down! Hours after moving all of our stuff in, I was in my room in the dark. I am this little shelf, putting my Doctor Who novels back up.

"Martha is lost." This quickly speaking man's voice said from everywhere at once, all but whispering, "The doctor is looking for her – find her!"

As soon as 'he' said this, outside in the night, I heard an incoming helicopter. It turned out to be only passing through the area. I lean my head against the glass of my window, thinking that if the neighbors ever found a copy of 'this' house on their property, we'd all be in for a hell of a lot of explaining!

It was right after this that I'd found myself in the Doctor's Tardis as an observer. Martha was OK, but wigged out. The Saxon-Master was not on Gallifrey and he was alive! He had on an overcoat and his blond white hair had grown out. (Think LOTR male length) he was flying the Tardis, acting insane as always. At times, it was as if he started being able to spot me!

Later, I at Buffy's hose with Willow when Tara is killed. I am an observer again. The Tenth Doctor and Donna is there too, watching the scene unfold. Donna looks horrified at the situation. The Doctor sees Willow slip into the Dark Ways and I woke up.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 06, 2014, 18:30:48
March 14, 2010

"Spirit Space"!

There were big things like Urgals. They wore plate-mail and carried big battle axes. They would catch people and kill them. I developed the ability, in the dream, to jump up into a higher plane.

"Spirit Space!" I could call out. I would jump up into the spirit realm, leaving the hordes unable to see me.

I also can fly in this plane. I see the Charmed Ones and they can see me. They mistake me for a demon and cause me to dump out of the spirit world when I am up in the air. I fall on my backside on the floor, sliding for a few good feet
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 06, 2014, 21:34:35
April 4, 2010

"Use the Stattenheim"

I was in a huge, dark and quiet room. There was a huge readout on the far wall. I was ready the top electric letters that were lit with light. It took me awhile to realize that it was the Doctor's Tardis! The tenth Doctor stood in front of me, sort of to my right. I stepped up, so that he was beside me. He stared straight ahead towards his Tardis, not once looking at me. He had his brainy specs on as well.

"Use the Stattenheim." I heard him say, while he still was focused on his Tardis.

"Stattenheim," I whisper to myself, getting a feel for the word.

"Use the Stattenheim," I hear him say again, in a slightly more commanding manner.

*2014 notes*

Back then I had found out about Biokinesis. I was experimenting heavily with this at least a month before this dream. I chose DNA of Gallifreyian to use. Then is when I had this dream.

When I heard this word, this Stattenheim, this was the first time ever that I heard this word, let alone know how it was spelled. Right when The Doctor said it, I knew how it was spelled. A day after the dream, I decided to plug the word, as spelled, into Google Search. Immediately, it spit out Stattenheim Remote Control - which is a Doctor Who thing.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 07, 2014, 19:03:17
May 5, 2010

A Guy's Sacrifice

1.I was out somewhere. I met this person at Fastop, on my way back. Later, we run into Lucas Buck! Lucas comes after me and the guy. I take off. The guy offers to aggro Lucas so I can get away.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 07, 2014, 19:23:46
May 12, 2010

Returning The Favor

I was somewhere I didn't know, in the daylight. The guy that helped me get away from Lucas earlier got nabbed by Lucas right in front of me! I had some kind of ray-gun. I had it pointed at Lucas!

"Get away from him!" I yelled! He didn't listen, so I opened fire at Lucas! The energy shots burst forth and slammed into him!

There was some sort of force field protecting him! No matter how many shots I'd gotten off, he was shielded! Lucas lost interest in the man, and now was advancing towards me, glaring at me angrily!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 07, 2014, 20:55:03
May 25, 2010

Forcecraft In A Hsopital

Dad was in the hospital. I was in the room too, as was mom. Dad and mom said something about going to Fastop. Lattimer and bering were also in the room. I grabbed mom's arm without thinking about it.

"Omni maximus penetro bentidoct luminoct." I stated, eyes closed, thinking about the store.

I opened my eyes, my mom and I were inside the store! We walked around, buying stuff. After awhile, we'd bought the stuff. I cast the spell again and we came back.

"How did you do that?" Bering asked, at seeing us come back with shop stuff.

I cast it again to Fastop. While just browsing the store, I got sudden dream knowledge that the Agents called Artie in. Also, I was under the notice of the Fringe Agents; Olivia, peter, and Walter! 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 07, 2014, 22:07:11
June 20, 2010

"The Ninth, Ninth of Arkon

The Doctor, as a boy back in the years of the Academy, made a friend of another Gallifreyian in the academy, a girl. This girl wore Academy robes and she had long blond hair. The two were being escorted to a huge office. This elaborate office reminded me of some kind of Dean's office. Rassilon was sitting at the main desk and the two kids were made to stand before him.

"I am the ninth ninth of Arkon." The girl spoke, introducing herself. Almost as an afterthought, she added, "My lord."

the second Time-Lord, who was sitting at a nearby smaller desk, turned his seat around to Rassilon quickly and eyed him with shock. The second had Time-Lord robes but no hat, thus his hair was visible. 

Later, in the future, the Tenth Doctor is rushing around with one of his companions. Soon, he encounters the same lithe girl. She turns out to be a robot. She is being shut away behind a glass partition and glitches up at that moment.

"i am the ninth, ninth of Arkon." She is stuck in a loop and repeating over and over again.

"Shut up!" ten thundered, angry as this makes him remember back then.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 07, 2014, 22:35:39
June 22, 2010

"You Been Here Before?"

My family and I was at some kind of fair. At night, we stopped and went over to Fastop. Mom was able to get some candies. We still had to go to a grocery store like Food Lion. Dad was sitting in the passenger side. While mom and I were in the back, Amye was driving!

When we get back to the house, it is nearly day. Jillian comes out and says she saw a weird animal. I see it latched on the side of the house. It looks like a cross between a cat, monkey and dog! I start making friends with it. Later, Jill and I see a guy look at it and shoot it in the eye, killing it! I rush to it, but some people try to restrain me.

"it's dead." They says. It was Bering and Lattimer!

I managed to get to its corpse to place my hands on it. I quickly focus and cast a forcecraft spell. While I cast it, I felt like Fredricks was near, watching me. After awhile, the healed creature came to and scurried away! Soon after, I am in my basement. Artie is down there, standing behind a table. The table is where the storage cube used to be. He needs an artifact now that he hid some time ago.

I remember him sealing it up before. I walked over to the far wall, where the desk used to be. The desk is still there. I start tapping the concrete wall blocks above the desk unit I come across a part that sounded hallow. I hurriedly took one of the cinder blacks out of line. There was this space where something was. The brown box with the pen was supposed to be in it, but there was nothing!

"It's not here." I call back to Artie.

"MacPherson," I hear him bitterly state.

Er, I am with my mom. We are in an outside area where the sun is shining brightly and it is hot. I hear either the badlands or Great plains mentioned. We are walking through the area. Wheat is growing everywhere. There were also hills. I happened to look back and see two or three men behind us. The fourth man, glaring right at me, was James McPherson!

I turned back around, fairly wigged. "We don't live that far." I hear mom say.

"Where do you people live?" I heard McPherson ask.

"It's not that far from here." I say.

We pass some areas that have little cemeteries. We come to this huge halfway-gone building. McPherson has us going into here. From what I was allowed to see of the insides, the building had appeared to be a huge mansion of sorts. I soon found a huge stair case and ran up this. I ended up in one of the place's towers. Where I had been was ruined, so now I was standing "outside" I could see a way better view of the sunlit hills. I was stoked.

"You been here before?"

I looked over to my left and saw McPherson standing there, having also used the staircase.

"No." I truthfully answer.

I looked back at the scenery. McPherson walked over to the window and did the same.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 07, 2014, 23:56:37
August 1. 2010

"You All Will Be Destroyed."

I looked out of the dingy white curtain of the front door. I saw one of the S.S's big black SUVs slip down the driveway, hitting the main road in the neighborhood. After they left eye-view, I felt very triumphant! I decided, on the spur of the moment, to go outside, in the middle of my driveway.

I do this and throw my arms open wide and scream in triumph and defiance! During my victory-thing, I force my whole body to turn into Mictiani! I feel the instantaneous changed. I yell in triumph one more time upon realizing that I had succeeded!

I heard something and soon saw the front of the big SUC heading back towards my driveway! Sparing no time, I whirl around and charge up the ramp, running into my house! I slump against the wall next to the front door, catching my breath. Someone started banging on the door! I pulled back the dingy curtain and peer out. It was Sheriff Jack Carter from Eureka!

I slowly go outside onto the porch. He leas me down the ramp. I am somewhat amazed, as he can't tell that I am Mictiani now.

I have to get in the car. I have to sit in the backseat between Leena and "Deputy" Andy, the first model. Irene Fredrick was driving and Jack sat in the passenger seat.

"You all will be destroyed." I began, snapping arrogantly, "You will pay."
Fredrick was miffed apparently, that I was what I had turned into. She didn't say much, but I could tell.

Later, at dusk, we stopped somewhere for rest and food and drink. Jack had Andy chaperon me so I wouldn't run off or try testing out any of my new 'habits" As Andy and I moved along, I told him of something that happened to my sister at school once.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 08, 2014, 21:14:00
September 15, 2010

Demon Fighting

I was in some dimly lit mansion-like place.  Bobby, Sean and Sam were there, fighting a Demon. I got angry at the Demon and Willowed Out in front of everyone.

"Is that the way it's gonna be?" I snarled at the Demon as I jerked my hand up in the air. "Then, so be it!" He flew up in the air, cracking his back on the ceiling! I made him stay there like that. The others stood by, warily watching and visibly freaked out. "I used to think you were powerful," I trailed off to bring my arm back down. The demon dropped like a ton of bricks, slamming into the marble floor. I repeated the process over and over again.

"No, stop!" Dean thundered.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 08, 2014, 23:42:04
October 28, 2010

Leverage At the Door

My sisters and I were outside in our yard when a car drove up. Unnoticed, we'd slipped into a copse of pine trees to keep an eye on who it was. This guy goes to the front door of the home and knocks on it. I noticed who it was.

"Oh my god, it's Eliot!" I whisper, not beleiving it. Indeed, it was the Eliot Spencer character from leverage! I slipped back into the trees, warning my sisters not to make a noise. He came around to the area we were in and caught us.

Later, we are at my local library. We are sitting at this table I normally sit at in RL at the library. The table is sort of big, and not in the frequent path of others using the library. Sitting down at the table with us that I can see is Nathan Ford, Sophie, Parker and Eliot.

"And so, that is why we hid from Eliot," I heard myself state to Ford. "With the other crap we've had to put up with people making a hard time for us, I didn;t want to take any chances." Eliot was still pretty steamed over us hiding like little kids earlier. He couldn't get over it and went on and on about it.

"Shut up," I pretty much snarled at Eliot, making the whole of the group just gape on in shock.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 09, 2014, 09:02:18
October 31, 2010

Saving Damodar

I was in another land, lost. I was on the run with another person from something bad. We were in some old castle-like thing. This guy teleported in front of us, but his was facing away from us. He had materialized laying down; something was wrong. I realized who this was just from seeing their armor. I felt my face drain of color.

"Be careful," I called out to my companion, who was edging towards the fallen man.

"Why, what's wrong?"

"He's a guy named Damodar." I replied. "He was like a really bad man."

At that moment, the bad thing that was after us attacked Damodar first, as he was still stunned, and therefore vulnerable! I sprang to his defense, getting in the thing's way, attacking it. My companion attacked it too. When Damodar recovered, he sprang to his feet. He threw something at the thing even as he fought it. After awhile, the thing was vanquished. Damodar and I eyed each other warily.
"Thanks for the save." I finally ventured.

"You saved my life," He replied, sounding kind of shocked about it. My companion joined as. Damodar made us hold onto him.

"I can teleport us all out of here," He explained to us. After awhile, the environment changed and us trio were in a crowded room. Damodar saw someone he knew and drifted over towards them to tell them what happened, and thus I woke up.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 09, 2014, 11:07:40
December 8, 2010

Fireplace Troubles

I was at home. I managed to keep the fire going good. For once, the fan kept going many times. I went into my room. The light was on. It was set up differently and had a couch. Artie Nielson was sitting on the couch! Even as I came to the door, he looked my way.

"What artifact did you use?" His voice was jovial, far from it. He was positively glaring at me!

"I didn't use any artifact." I replied, a bit nervous. Artie still glared at me.

"That  is bovine excrement," he said in a cold, clipped tone. "Suddenly, you are an expert in starting fires?" He got to his feet, advancing slowly. "What artifact did you use?"

I backed up slowly, holding my hands out as he advanced to me, still glowering. I was starting to get scared. "I wasn't using an artifact; i'm telling the truth."
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 09, 2014, 11:37:15
December 22, 2010

Notebook And Pen

I was in some sort of school. I walked into this large, empty classroom. There was only one other person there, but he was a teacher stuck sitting at his desk, grading work. I took a little flip paper notebook and pen out of my pockets. I stood in the middle of the room, jotting something down. I decide, just then, to place the notebook and pen elsewhere until I needed them again. I threw them both up in the air. They vanished in white pops of light.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 09, 2014, 12:08:42
December 25, 2010

The Problem With Sirius Black

I was in my room. All of the lights were off and nothing was hanging in front of my window. The air was not cold, meaning it was late spring/early Summer. There was a couple of warm breezes kicking up from outside. There was a storm quiet close, as the sky was slowly darkening.

I was standing at my open window when someone walked down the    ramp and stopped in front of my window.

"Sirius Black!" I began, surprised.

"Can you meet me outside?" He asked.

"I'll be right there." I reply quickly.

I turn from the window and hurry down the hall and leave the house. I    am outside now. Sirius is now standing on the ramp just past the front    porch, but before my sisters' window.

"Hello," I state while coming to a stop to his left.

After awhile of staring at me, he grips my right shoulder tightly, cruelly.    Even as he states, "I tricked you – it was a trap." The air turned creepy feeling and the temperature dropped quickly!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 10, 2014, 15:21:51
September 10, 2014

The Foiling of Jafar

I ended up in the area of Once Upon a Time In Wonderland. Jafar did something against Will Scarlet, magic-wise. When he left the area, I undid the magic, returning Will to normal. Alice and him warned me that Jafar would never stand for me undoing magic of his. Not only because I helped Will, but I had the temerity to one-up him.

We had to flee, as about 10 minutes later, Jafar came back, pretty ticked that Will was 'cured.' We were on the run and I suddenly remembered this great idea to turn his staff back into the sorceress it used to be. He didn't see either Alice, Will, or me yet. I was being very quiet and sneak up within eyeshot of Jafar. I hold my left hand out, to add as a sort of mental focus, towards his staff. I think about what he did to make the woman a staff and base my words of power around that.

"He used poison to make The Serpent to beget a serpent." I began, whispering, even as Jafar stopped, took a lazy look around the large room. "The poison's run out; A serpent begets a woman."

At the end, I channel energy. I chant it again, this time releasing it at his staff. there was a tiny spark, like only static charge at the point of the staff. With a surprised bark, Jafar dropped the staff quickly, rubbing the palm of the hand he used to hold it! I stood there, watching the staff. Jafar did as well; nothing happened! He picked the up the staff cautiously, then turned and saw me staring stupidly! He went to stride towards me, but I darted forward, and labored to close the big double door to the outside. I sealed them up with a fairly weak barrier. I knew my powers were like a drop of water when compared to waterfall when next to him! I saw the barrier started sparking with a bright nearly sunlight glow.

I ran up a little incline to Alice and Will. "He's already breaking through; we need to bail."

As soon as I said this, Jafar must have broken the magic-lock, for he strode out of the small building and looked, glared, up at me. I did the chant thing again. only the charge happened, like before but this time I made the staff slide from Jafar about a foot.

"SO YOU LIKE TO PLAY WITH MAGIC?" Jafar thundered, to both show his rage and to make sure his words could reach us trio. "COME DOWN HERE AND I'LL SHOW YOU REAL MAGIC!"

I turned to Alice and Will, freaked out. i whispered to them, "My spell, it's not working!"

"What is it supposed to do?"

"His staff, was a woman. He poisoned her and turned her into it."

"What was her name?' Will asked.

"I can't remember her real name; she went by the name of the The Serpent."

"Tell me the chant you used." Will stated. he sounded very much he had an idea. I did tell him every word.

"That's it then; You said a serpent begets a woman. you probably should say a serpent begets The Serpent." It made since to me, and I nodded thanks and turned around to head back to the approaching Jafar.

I went down the incline and faced him. He glared at me, pure fury and storms! He snarled out some pretty heavy things. One of which was innuendo that made me very uncomfortable; It was hunting at things to come if I lost to him!

"Magic duel?" I said with a twisted grin, hiding my fear. "Let's the games begin!" I quickly cast the spell again, this time using Will's suggestion. Jafar only got shocked again, making my heart sink.

This time, the staff was changing! When it formed into a clothed woman laying on the ground, he barked, rushing for it, "What have you done?!"

The woman, sorceress approached Jafar with a hateful, scathing look, and so I turned and fled to the others. We ran fast, hearing the sounds of magic being cast and stuff being broken! We reach the Red Queen and her two guards.

The whole ground of the area shook and there was the sound of an enormous explosion. The Queen looked thunderstruck.

"Was that an explosion? What's going on back there?" She demanded.   

"Jafar and his ex are having out right now; I think we should bail." I replied.

Before we could walk away from the area, I woke up.

 




Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 11, 2014, 15:54:19
January 1, 2011

Caprica Search Warrant

I ran into Agent Duram. For some reason he had turned against me somehow.
This escalated to him following me around, basically stalking me! I get to my house. A couple of hours later, I hear something drive up into our driveway. I peered past the blanket hanging up in my window, in a way as not to be seen. A bunch of people got out and my mouth hung open when I saw that Agent Duram was one of those people!

I hurried up the hallway. I had just reached the point in the hall at the bathroom when they knocked on the door! My mom hurried to the door, peering through the side window and then opening the door. At this point, I make it to the living room, where the front door is. The door is wide open. I see Agent Duram standing on the porch. Behind him are 2-3 Caprican Cops.

He is talking to my mom, who hasn't walked out of the house yet. As my mouth hung open, I see Duram thrust papers into my mom's grasp. At that moment, Duram and the cops bustle into the house - Agent Duram managed to get a Search Warrant! I could only stand, numb in shock as the group pushes past me. Soon, they were done the living room and everything. Next, the group had to go down into the basement. I remembered that we had started moving everything we had upstairs into the basement because we were planning to rip up the floor and replace it. I realized that my dad's Xian, Jewish and Mormon bibles were downstairs! I hurried and made my way down the basement stairs. i knew that we had it - they would think that we were S.T.O! the group was moving slowly down the stairs, and I saw that Duram was the last person in line.

"Whew!" one of them exclaimed. "it's cold down here!" It was, as the basement is unfinished. "It stinks too." Another stated. it smelled of damp.

The scene shifts and I am in my room again, the G.D.D long gone from my house. I am really nervous because of what happened - to the point of being seriously scared.
"I think," An unknown woman's voice stated from behind me as I peered from around the window blanket for the umpteenth time, "That Agent Duram has taken an unhealthy interest in you - he's become obsessive."

"I agree," I replied as I nervously watched down my Drive.

No one drove, still, I did not relax. later, I seriously did hear something pull up! Just as I peer through the window, someone that was inside the house, yelled "Someone drove up!" My heart felt like it sank into my stomach as I did see a vehicle pull up to our house! However, it was only someone else we knew. the person was bringing by food for us, and so I went outside to help my mom bring it all in.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 11, 2014, 15:56:28
January 4, 2011

Death on Caprica

I was out in some court yard. It was in the daylight. Agent Jordan Duram was standing there, facing me. I instantly panic and whirl around to run. I felt myself get shot in the back! I could feel the wound just below my left shoulder blade. it held a God awful pulsing, burning sensation tempered with a cool numbing feeling as well. I was aware of myself stumbling. through the pain, as I slowly fell to the ground, i could see Duram just standing there as I fell, and watching me suffer. My mind floated away soon after, as I presumably died.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 11, 2014, 16:44:47
March 20, 2011

Chased By him!

I went out of my house in broad daylight. It wasn't too cold out, and I got this horrid certain feeling that Sheriff Lucas Buck was coming to get me! Even as I raced through the front yard, the feeling got worse! I veered off to the right, to run into the woods and I looked back. A car raced up the driveway - I knew it was Lucas! Even as I was running, Buck's car veered off the driveway and started coming for me! I stopped looking and just ran for it! I had to maneuver past some trees at some point. At this point, I decide to sneak a look back Far off, I managed to catch sight of his car bouncing along the path!

At this point, I had all but yelled out in my fear! I ran through some wooded area, and found myself on a flat dirt road. This dirt path was made of the soil of the woods, but completely downtrodden and had no leaves on it. This path stretched on, and I didn't know where it led. I ran on this path, but I could hear Lucas's car far off but gaining! I tried running twilight-vampire speed, but I slowed down, slomo like I'd been caught in Molasses! I stop and notice that there's this spot in the woods off the patch. I figure that I can veer off into this and Buck definitely would not be able to fit his car in here! A gust of air kicked up to my left, picking me up from the ground! The wind draft gently carried me so high up that I could see the dark line that was the soil path, plus the little speck that was Buck's car!

I drifted along on the wind, not in control of were I was going. To my left, far below me, was a beach and some kind of body of water. After awhile, the scene shifts and I am in my hometown. Lucas catches me near some buildings in broad daylight. Other people were nearby and looked scandalized as they realized that this man was the Law. He did a pat down on me, right in front of the others!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 11, 2014, 16:55:08
March 23, 2011

The Warlock's Castle

I was out somewhere at night. I ended up in this many building and was chased around. I escaped and made the travel back to my home. I was sitting on my bed when this undead skeleton came out of my closet, for me! I leapt off my bed and rushed to get out the room door. A zombie came from my doorway, in front of me! I turned around in a panic, only to find the skeleton has stepped fully out of my closet! I turned back around, only to see The Warlock from Warlock 1 & 2 standing between the Zombie and I!

"I have found you," He stated, gloating. Before I could get away, he grabs my wrist strongly! He pulls me towards my closet! "I am taking you back to my castle." He states in a cold tone.

I know, via dream-knowledge, that he cast and came through a portal that the exit was in my closet! He was going to kidnap me through this same portal! I tried pulling back, paniced and trying to pull his hand from my arm!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 11, 2014, 17:02:33
April 17, 2011

He Can Leave Trinity!

I was with three other people in my house who weren't my family. It was two blokes and a woman. One of the two guys got a phone call. Who ever it was influenced him to take serious action. After the call and hanging up the phone, the man suddenly attacked the other, strangling him from behind! Th man being strangled could not fight back at all. I panicked, grabbing something heavy but small and whacked the guy who was doing the strangling on the side of the head. He went down like a ton of bricks, out like a light. No blood was drawn, but the man and woman were freaking out, checking for a pulse. Evidently the man was okay, so 911 was not called. During this time, and a time in which someone in the house had music on,the phone rang for me. It was someone I knew.

"Do you have to have that music on that loud?" The person on the other line asked me.

"Someone turn that down!" I bellowed.

"How?" One of the other two asked.

"Just turn it off," I sighed. "Just press the volume button in; don't turn it."

The woman did and I found out that the phonelines went dead right after. I go down the hallway to go into my room. The dude who almost got killed goes past me, a freaked look on his face. I go into my room and see that my TV and TV sand weren't there, neither was a chair that is normally in the nearby corner. There was a simple fold-up bed and the knocked-out dude was there, still passed out. He slowly stirred awake.

"What happened? The last thing I remember was answering the phone, and then nothing."

I gape at him in amazement, sort of freaked that whomever it was on the other line did something to his mind! I go him in the kitchen so he could sit and recover, not even mentioning that he tried killing someone. I go back into the living room and to the front door. I am looking outside through the side window. The day looks nice and peaceful; there seems nothing to be afraid of. The woman is in the living room, cleaning up a bit.

"Do you think that that Sheriff, Lucas Buck, can come here?" She asks out of the blue.

"No, I don't think so." I start as I still look through the window, taking in the day. "In American Gothic he was always in Trinity." I added, "I don't think he can leave Trinity." In the waking world, you can see just a little tiny bit of neighborhood driveway from the side window. I see a part of something big and white through the trees. A camper suddenly drove up our driveway! Electrified with sudden fear, I jump back quickly, all but bellowing, "Unless he has a camper!"

I am shaking, silently freaking out. I quickly go into my room to chang clothes. I come out and go into the living room. I wait for a few moments and decide that I have no choice; I open the front door. When I had opened the front door, Lucas has just finished coming up onto the porch. He wore his duster and usual casual Lucas Buck wear. He leaned against the banister, smugly taking the sight of me in.

"I told you I was going to try to visit you daily." He stated smugly.

I was taken back with the news that he was going to come to my house everyday! I stepped back from the doorway and gave a small shrug, "Well, come on in."

I knew I shouldn't have invited him in, but had no choice; an angry Lucas Buck wouldn't be good for anyone's health! I kept my mouth shut as he stepped past me, into the house. I was almost right behind him as he walked into the huge kitchen, and so heard his exclamation of amazement. After awhile of looking around, he turned to me.

"Did you have anything to eat yet?" He asked gently.

"Yeah, we (the house-mates and I) were snacking while cleaning the house." I nodded over towards one of the counters with pizzeria boxes that had held chicken wings. "We ended up having to snack throughout the day."  Lucas looked back to me to say something when the dream slowly faded out and ultimately ended.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 12, 2014, 20:19:47
September 12, 2014

Perry Cox And The School of Hacking

I went to some school and had to sit in one of the classes, where I had to take notes. Dr. Perry Cox from Scrubs walked in. He was our teacher! So I was taking notes. The class later goes on a field trip, wherein I meet Clara Oswald.

She claims she can hack into any computers or anything else in two minutes. i dare her and she goes after a military base! She does it, but we have to go our separate ways as I need to get back with my class.  On the way, Clara and I see Branch Conally's dad going into an ice-cream shop with some kids. I think they were his grand kids.   

I am back at the school minus Clara. All of the students had to write essays on what they say and who they met. So I put in Clara, but changed her name.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 14, 2014, 13:15:17
September 14, 2014

Evil 12th Doctor

*My tooth was hurting bad yesterday from something I ate. Pain went away and so I went to bed. Evidently as I slept, the pain came back and completely corrupted my dream into a terrible nightmare that could have ended worse than it did!*

I was at home, in the daylight. There was no knock at the front door. I was in the living room and the door opened! I had my back to the door and didn't turn around, thinking it to be only my mom, sisters or family friend that needed very urgently to give us news.

I was gently, meaning not too roughly, and firmly grabbed around my middle by someone! I fought briefly but the started pulling me backwards and I tried grabbing for anything in front of me to stop being carted away! The person starts murmuring words to clam me down and I felt my jaw go slack in shock! On the porch, the man stops holding me around my middle and is now over my right side. it is the Twelfth Doctor! He is escorting me down the ramp, firmly grabbed onto my right bicep! His Tardis was in my front yard, and he marched me down to it, stopping before it's closed doors.

Even as he hunched ever so slightly over, using his key to unlock the door, I heard him talking. "Don't you dare run off from me." I looked over at him in a shocked state. He was straightened up, his hand on the knob of the Tardis. "I will hurt you." He didn't have a mean look, just a run-of-mill-conversation look.

This was frightening; How the Doctor could do all of this, sound and look normal, but then turn around and say he'll hurt me if I try to get away! I just nod, not wishing him to get ticked at me. We walk into the Tardis, the Doctor making me go first, I am assuming to make sure I don't try anything funny.

Even as I stride into the Tardis, at first I couldn't help but be stoked. My thinking is that 12 might have somehow went loopy, but the Tardis was still the Tardis! Then I notice Clara Oswald right when 12 goes for the console to take off. She is leaning against one of the support columns. She looks terrified at seeing me, but tries acting like it's no big deal! I looked down and see, too late, that 12 had shackled one of her ankles to the support column! She was his prisoner, as now was I! I realized then that Clara wasn't afraid of me, she was afraid for me!   

12 paused his work at the console, shot a warning glare at me, then stated rather moodily, "You better not free her." I just wandered a bit from Clara.

At some point, 12 was kissing and sucking my neck from behind, in the control room! I made grossed out faces he couldn't see, obviously. After awhile, he decided that he and I needed a room and he gently held my hand and was leading me to where he knew where one was. I remember this frightened me at what was to come! I woke up to my tooth acting up in near-agony!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on October 05, 2014, 02:41:30
October 5, 2014

Planet Revisited

I have been worried about my upcoming surgery, and thus had not that many dreams. I happened to flip through my old dreams on this site. One of them, caused me to dream about a projection I had did. It was the one about the planets and the binary star system.

I ran into the Doctor and Clara again. Either that, or it was a continuation of the dream. I do the spell thing and the events happen. The Doctor gets a bit freaked out and runs to a safe place to spy on me to see if I act weird.

I actually woke up not too long after. No one else was was in my room, door closed. I was sleeping on my side that was away from the main part of my room. I heard the sound of someone in the dark slowly flipping through some kind of magazine or something. A steading, slowly *Crinkle ... Fwip!* sound of someone looking through whatever it was, taking their time! After awhile, the noises stopped. I got up and checked my room. I came across My mom's old Doctor Who magazine, the episode guide for season 1 of the Hartnell era that I placed in my room while mom sorted her stuff out! Having an idea, I held the magazine in my hands and flopped in open. Slowly, I flipped the pages. it was the same noise as I heard earlier, the same crinkling fwip sound!   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on October 24, 2014, 10:31:43
October 24, 2014

The Blacklist

I was pulled in for questioning by the FBI group from The Blacklist. I was put into some sort of room with either a table or a desk. Agent Reszler came into the room with  stapled together pack of papers. These had things for me to fill out and questions to answer. I got uppity and told him I wasn't giving to finish filling it out. He got stern and I was reduced to having to complete the information anyway.

It was a bunch of BS questions, about 20 I think. It was stupid staff at the beginning, like how many people did I live with, etc. It read more like a census packet kind of more than anything for a Blacklist investigation.

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on October 26, 2014, 11:46:09
October 26, 2014

Evil 12 and The Markers

I was back in the hospital. There was this kid who had to be roomed with me, as peds was filled to the brim. It was at night, but not too late for visitors to be cut off.
I was already tired, so I cut the light off above my bed. I was laying back in my bed when Clara Oswald herself comes into the room! She visits the girl and I heard something about the Doctor (12th) turning wicked. My stomach sinks when I hear this.

Later, I sneak out of my room and run into Clara and Danny. They say they scribble with black markers, in code, on random places to communicate so "12" cannot catch them. He wants to hurt the girl I am roomed with! I search the areas high and low for a black marker so I can help protect the girl! Later, I am holding the black marker down to my side as I am walking the hospital halls. I scribble faint notes, in code, here and there when I learn tidbits of information.

Later, I am standing back in my hospital room. Danny and Clara had caught sight of my note later. They sought, and succeeded, to have the girl moved to another unknown room. I get past the privacy screen to see that 12 was sitting on the edge of my bed, presumably waiting for me!

He is pretty grouchy and sternly wants to know where the girl is. I don't know and I freaking out inwardly, not knowing what he'll do to me! I pick up my phone/nurse caller to try for Clara's mobile to let her know 12 was in my room. I was only able to get out just as much when 12 rips the controller from my hands and tosses it up into the air, using his strength to smash it against the ceiling tile into pieces! As soon I see the white bits of broken plastic bounce off everywhere, I use this distraction to flee my room!

I met up with Danny and Clara hurriedly in a hallway when the dream ends.   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 02, 2014, 18:03:31
November 2, 2014

Babysitter: 12th Doctor!

There was this little girl that the 12th Doctor was looking for. I think that Clara put him in charge of babysitting her. She was nine or ten and came around to our house. We took her in, not knowing before what was going on. All she told us where this was the mean man after her. In this dream, our house had been reverted back to it was when I was a kid. I used to have this wardrobe thing right next to my door, with a lamp right on top so you could switch in on or off straight away. We gave the kid drinks, like soda or water, and made sure she had plenty to eat.

Later, I had this weird sequence where I was flying above this porch at night, in someone's backyard. 12 was halfway underneath, looking for the girl! He looks up and sees me hovering! He is "all eyes" and yelling at me, but my dream hearing gets glitchy and I can't hear him right! It is kind of muffled, but some of the words I hear yelled when he was in this emotional frenzy was yelling, "Come down from there and face me, you piece of garbage!"

I nearly have a corinary and somehow pop back in my house! I burshed this off in my dream, as a dream. My dad starts saying about there being someone coming down onto the neighborhood drive from the main road! Our distance from the main road, since we are the last one in, is about 700ft. or so. But you can still hear cars start to crunch rocks from down that way! Us kids act in a flurry of activity, quickly shutting the lights off so to make sure whomever is driving down our road will think no one is home! This girl is sent her way out of the house with bunches of water and food. She slips out of the backdoor of the house with some of us making sure she is not detected.

The last light on, and in full view of my uncovered window is my lamp! I switch it off, and it pops back on! I started mildly flipping out, as the light comes back on each time I flip the switch off! It even happens with it unplugged! I am reduced to taking the lamp off the dresser drawer to try to hide the light, but it was too late; a car drove up with it's lights on! It was a modern car, a Lexus or something that was shiny dark gray! I got up and left my room, leaving the door opened.

I got into the hallway and about halfway up to the living room, there was a knocking at the door. my mom and one of my sisters were standing in the living room, eyeing the door with a look of horror! My mom had the bathroom door closed and was inside, taking a soaking bath or something, so I didn't want to bother her. I actually heard my thoughts in my own head, even as I shrugged carelessly, What the hell not? Whomever it was knows someone's here because of my light!

I open the door, stepping quickly back, only to see, my mouth dropping at the sight, 12! He drove the car up here! His eyes showed surprise for a second at seing me, then flashed me a close-lipped smile even as he stepped inside our house. Our house is okay, but a bit sloppy. Not hideously so, but I still feel self-conciousness at having a Time-Lord seeing it like this! He is talking to my dad and sister about reports of the girl he was to be baby sitting being seen up in this neck of the woods. not his words, but my summary of the discussion. He wants to look through our house to see if maybe the girl broke in or something.

I am holding his hand, slowly taking him through, room by room. I remember looking over to him, seeing him in profile as he glanced around the room, my heart kind of doing a "Yippie, I can't believe 12 is here!" routine! As we go down the hall, he remarks on the closed door.

Flushing, I just tell him, "Its our bathroom, my mom is washing up."

His is in front of me, moving ahead to the doors in the back of the house. I am walking behind him, staring up at him, as he is taller, and feeling out of sorts by how surreal it felt to have a honest-to-goodness Time-lord in my house, let alone The Doctor!  I show him the back rooms, even mine. He sees the light is lit and not plugged up, and I make an excuse to him that the light is shorted and won't go off, and I was trying to see to it to fix it.

We get back up front after he looks in each room for the girl. We didn't tell him that we took her in, gave her supplies and then sent her on her way when she told us, lied really, that there was a bad person coming for her, and fell for it! He was pretty disappointed, not yelling mad though, that she was not here and we were the last people in this area that he asked!

"I expected to come back with the young lady," He stated. "She is not here when I expected her to be, so I will be taking one of you back with me instead."

I knew this meant, most likely, that one of us would have to explain ourselves to Clara what is going on, since 12 considered us 'suspects! One part of my mind is like 'Nope! Nope! nope!', because it sound pretty much creep-ery with the words he used, but the other half of me was like 'pick me! Pick me!' just because he was going to take one of us back to the TARDIS! As he glanced around at us to make his choice, I woke up!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 07, 2014, 09:01:41
November 7, 2014

Thick of It: Ancestor

This dream came to me last night after watching Thick of It mini-marathon, and writing on a Thick of It story I've been working on for a long time not too long after.

I came into the work place as a newly minted volunteer. Malcolm quickly took me and briefly showed me to the others before setting me to work. In the dream, I was of some religion that didn't believe in wearing shoes or socks in daylight hours. At night, I was limited to either socks or slippers.
I was sent to some type of archives. I had to take a cardboard storage box, with a chaotic pile of papers inside, and sort them into folders! Malcolm left me to it. Warning that he'd be back later to check on it, and that I better have it done! I got it done sometime later, the dream speeding up and then going back to normal speed. I thought the time thing was something I could do, so kept quiet about my apparent "superpower" to Malcolm when he came back to gather the folders.

"Don't you get cold?" He asked, about my feet.

"No, I am used to it. At night I am allowed some things to wear. Besides, most places I go into are warm."

"But what happens when you can't get to a warm place? And it is winter outside?"

I shrugged, replying frankly, "Well, then I guess I'm %)@^ed." Malcolm actually chucked.

I am at one of the breaks. Terry talks me into having coffee with the lot of others that have a break. I get to talking about Cardinal Richelieu. There was a painting, a huge one done back in France ages ago.

"Nineteen – no, sixteen thirty." I reply to someone about one of the years that Richelieu was in office. "I thought Malcolm looked familiar when I first met him today. Turns out, Richelieu looks nearly like him."

Olly muttered, "No way," hurrying to a computer. He quickly looked it up on the internet. "Oh god, this guy?" Olly turned the monitor around so the others could get a good look.

"That is unreal." Someone chided, "Obviously made up."

"Not if it was his ancestor." Terry put in. Hugh stood next to the monitor, grimacing at the painting. He was more critical of the Cardinal.

"That bloke wouldn't have had the ladies, would he?" He added in a disgusted tone, "Women go to kiss him, it would be rather like kissing a rug, wouldn't it?" I gave Hugh a horrified look, my lip curled in disgust.

"Don't be disgusting, Hugh." Terry scolded as the team and I started going back to work.

After awhile, "Oy!" We turned around to see Malcolm standing in the doorway to his office. "New girl, in here, now." I complied.

"What is going on?" Malcolm demanded in a growling tone. "Having Hugh and the others take the tinkle out of me?"

"No, no, no," I replied. "Nothing like that, Malcolm. Turns out you have an ancestor from France, sixteen thirty. A Cardinal named Richelieu."

"Yes?"

"Looks nearly like you, you both could have been twins except he had facial hair."

Doctor Who: Bruises

I was in the TARDIS with Clara and the 12th Doctor. I do not know how we met up, but there I was! I was practicing real magic on the TARDIS. I used a spell that I read from a Dresden Files book. It was a telekinetic spell. The Doctor came running to see what I was doing that was so suspicious. He ran right into the path of the spell!

I watched in horrified amazement as the Doctor's tall lanky form was projected backwards through the console room! I heard him make a bark of pain as he clipped the edge of one of the consoles when he fell!

"Oh god!" I ran to the pile on the floor that was him! He slowly started getting up, wincing painfully. He glared at me.

"Why did you attack me?" he asked me in this low, dangerous tone.

"I was practicing!" I protested as I helped him to his feet. "I didn't know that you'd – I am so $%#@ing sorry!"

"You didn't purposefully attack me?" He seemed baffled.

"No, it was completely an accident. Why the Hell would I target you on purpose?"
He winced as he stood to full height. "I think my back got bruised." he then adds,
"Can you check?"I circle around to his back while he braced himself against one of the support trusts. I tried lifting the back of his shirt up to check the area, but got frustrated. He was wearing his usual ensemble; The shirt, vest and red lining coat! I had all of those layers to lift! "You know what?" He muttered. He took off his coat first, then his vest and shirt! I was staring, flushed, at the Doctor shirtless! He was turned away from me, so when I started examining the area on his back where he was hurting, he couldn't see me blushing!

"Nothing so far." I muttered, to let him know I was looking. I had my hand braced against his back, bent over slightly, examining.

Clara walk into the TARDIS and I looked over at her.

She stared at his shirts that were draped over the railing, then at us. She looked shocked, and like she'd come back to find us having burnt and ruined everything she loved!

"See any bruises?" The Doctor groused, grouchy-like, not realizing that Clara came back.

"No, I don't think so?" I turned to Clara, who had edged in to us a bit more. "Clara, do you see anything? He got hurt."

Clara, who more civil now, I guess knowing nothing was going on between us, looked quickly. "No, he's clean."

"You're clean, Doctor." I spoke up. "Probably just banged up your back muscles." We got compresses for him so he could use them.

"What happened?" Clara asked me.

"I was experimenting, he ran in and ran straight into it." The Doctor tossed the used compress at this point, it having worked on his soreness to a level he could work with.

"If you feel the need to do that sort of business in the TARDIS again," He began while slipping his shirt back on, "Then please tell me."

"Yes, of course."
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 11, 2014, 10:25:50
November 11, 2014

Spelling Trouble

I was in deep trouble.

It started off when I was at my house, in middle of the day. I can't remember much, but do remember that I was just kicking it with my family. Some rubbish stuff happened and after at least an hour, I was panicked, rushing through the house.

I learned the reason from the others in the house.

Harry Dresden was coming over and he wasn't going to play nice! He'd brought along Bob as well. This was the TV show version, by the way. At one point, I hide in my hall, not knowing why we, or I, am in so much trouble!

"Well what about the Bob guy?" Someone asks me even as we throw our back up against the wall of the only hallway in the house.

"He's a ghost, bound to his own skull." I explained, "He can never go too far from his own skull."

Later, I am somehow outside. Bob is on the ramp, meaning Harry was inside either my sisters room, or my room and so Bob was able to phase through the wall to the outside! I also found snow was covering the ground!

"Harry," I heard Bob bellow as I ran up the ramp, no thinking in my fear, to get into the house and away from Bob! "She's out here!"

Later, I am hiding in my basement, from those two! There are some big boxes I am hiding behind. She is the person from earlier, in the hall with me. We accidentally find this really cool pendant and I found it was magic, that it would make the wearer go into like an invisibility mode. It's limitations was that sound and traces like footprints weren't covered up! I think this might have been what they were willing to capture people in the house for!

I sneaked outside, right under Bob and Harry's nose! I slipped down the ramp quickly, quietly but not without the urge to run in fear. I grimaced when I started sneaking down the driveway, at the cold. I was barefoot, you see, and also leaving footprints! When I was midway down the snow-covered driveway, just as Harry came onto the front porch, I started running. There was a car down at the bottom of the hill, on the neighborhood drive. Somehow I knew this was Mr. Gold, that I had to get to him without getting caught and hand the pendant to him!

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 17, 2014, 11:09:01
November 17, 2014

House Calls

I had this dream due to a months old conflict between my family and everyone else in my neighborhood. All of it started because of lies one neighbor did. Basically because he claimed he loved me and I turned him down him.

Well, in this dream the rest of my family had to go out somewhere. I decided to stay home. One of my neighbors came by with a strange man. It turned out that the man was Social Services man and that one of the neighbors called in lies and crap.

Cats

There was a mishmash of images. One image that stood out was me looking out of my window and one of our cats, a black and white bi-colored cat named Apollo, was sitting on the banister that is adjacent to my window. In real life, he vanished, and my family can't find him. We hear the worst.   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 22, 2014, 01:15:13
November 21, 2014

"I Have To Ask You A Question"

I was walking with a guy in AP in a city-like environment. We discussed things, and he even asked my age. I old him the truth. We just chatted away while walking along with each other.

I kind of faded for a second, being nearly back in my body when I heard him stated, "I have to ask you a question."

Right when he asked this, he quickly placed his hand on top of my shoulder. During this time, thought, I had the weird half-in episode. So what happened was that I felt the hand drop onto my shoulder in physical as well as AP. I didn't pop fully back, but stayed in astral. I didn't freak out, but just took it in stride.

The Betrayal

Cheryl, my best friend, and I were out someplace. It was in broad daylight, and open in in something like a public park. I had met up previously with Metatron, the Angel from Supernatural.

Later on the same day, I hear that Metatron sold me out, and turned his back on me! I run through the day lit area with Cheryl. I come up to this widened area of the bark. There are two massive stone towers, about six feet tall, four feet high. They are spaced widely apart. Castiel stood at the base of one of them, and Crowley was waiting at the base of another. Above the pillars, there were round things, nearly like ports. The one Castiel was standing at was a swirling of light blue, mixed with white fluffy clouds. This was to represent heaven. Crowley's was a swirl of reddish Laval, representing Hell.

I was to choose which one to jump up into.

I left the area with Cheryl, without choosing.

We get back to the Hotel we are staying at. Something was said to start attacking and killing everyone in the building that wasn't in their hotel rooms! Her and i raced back, the "timer" getting too close. Near the end time, I can see vague shadows of tentacles on adjacent hallway walls. We get to our room in the nick of time. We barricade ourselves inside and we can hear screams of people who weren't so lucky.

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 25, 2014, 21:05:20
November 24, 2014

Viktor Caught Me

This dream I had when I was in pretty bad pain when I went to bed.

i was in a dimly lit huge fancy area. Tables were scattered about, with groupings of chairs, quiet like an eatery. i was alone at one table and two men, Sebastian and Viktor were sitting at one of the tables, but they had their chairs turned away from their table, facing me! I had this plate in front of me, three super-sized things of what looked like meat pies on it!

Sebastian talked to me from across the space. he spoke another language, French I think. His tone was hostile. I ignored him. Viktor started talking to me, in English.

"Do you know of Der-" He said the rest in German and I remember suddenly afraid and repulsed by him. He is standing up at my table and says luridly something about warming my food up. Then, "Eat it." he orders curtly. 

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 25, 2014, 21:16:45
November 25, 2014

Stolen SUVS and Banking

Yesterday, I had to go to the ER because I developed a bunch of symptoms that worried my Doctor's office. I came back home that night with the diagonosis of having TMJ. So I am in even a little bit of pain until I rest the joint. As such, i had another weird dream.

I was in the main part of my town at night, right in front of this big bank. later, I go home after stealing a massive black SUV. The SUV is able to be fitting inside my mom's room. my mom had a king sized bed in there and I was able to 'park' the SUV on the bed, and it took the weight!

The owner of the SUV came by the house and was irate. He stormed down the hall leading to my mom's room, yelling, "if I find my car here, I'm calling the Police!"

I quickly waved my arms in concert in a sweeping gesture towards the SUV. it appeared to have vanished! The guy comes in, doesn't see his car, apoligzied and leaves. When he is gone, I do the sweeping gesture again and the car comes back to being on the bed!

"He wants it back?" I think to myself. "Then I shall gift it to him!"

I float the car, using my mind, into the middle of the room and off the floor. I force it, with my mind, into the shape of a bow-tie. I teleported both the floating black metal bowtie and myself back to town at night. I was across the street from the huge bank. Using a huge burst of telekenisis, I sent the thing up and away violently. The huge thing was sent through the tops of the huge bank windows, crashing through two of them in this huge smashing of glass and sound!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 27, 2014, 07:36:42
November 27, 2014

"You Are Mine!"

Before going to sleep this morning, I decided to AP on purpose to this guy I met before in AP. He is not Human, but an astral entity. We start to 'fool around'. after awhile, I fade out of the AP state and into sleep.

In the start of my dream, which I didn't know it was one at the time, I am in my house. The guy, I knew it was him, came to me from behind. He starts hugging me. The way his arms felt bare, I had the feeling he had no shirt on. It seemed as if I was in the same boat. he rubbed his hands all over me as we snuggled like this. His hands and arms, and other parts felt cold. Not freezing like snow, but the gross feeling like you'd expect a corpse that had been left in the morgue to feel like! I say it was gross feeling now, but I didn't even think about that in the dream. He seemed, in the middle, a bit hesitant, like he thought I was scared of him. He goes to pull away based on his belief and I snag his cold arm and gently pull him back towards me. He realizing that I am fine with him and returns.

In the middle of the snuggling/whatever else, this other dream happens, overwriting the snuggle one, but I am not aware it was a dream yet. I am in my kitchen, using the main computer. I have some of my fast-paced music playing. I look over my shoulder to see some of my old VCRs and an old Microwave that had blown out years ago stacked, on and near the fridge.

The microwave has this long numbered timer that did not exist in real life. It was counting down real fast, keeping in line with the temp of my fast, jarring music! I felt sort of weird about it, but turned back around to use the computer again. I was looking through some old images of LOM: A2A that I had. I briefly remembered APing last year to that place's afterlife and meeting Keats. I got this vaguely unsettled feeling again and I casually got up from the computer and walked up to the old electronics. The times are back to normal, but I could not focus on the times they showed. I felt this strange feeling and then I whirled around, throwing my hands up in a fighting stance.  Instantly, somehow, I teleported myself accidentally into my living room and was now facing the direction of the fireplace! The feeling of someone being there when I couldn't see them didn't go away.

Even as I slowly woke up, I heard this guy talking in a small, raspy voice, "You are mine!" 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 29, 2014, 18:58:05
November 29, 2014

Floating And Running

It turned out that either I was misdiagnosed at having TMJ, or the TMJ covered up other symptoms. I got seen by my doctor yesterday as having pretty big tooth infection and now have to take 10 days of Penicillin.

In my dream, it was a rush of stuff and it seemed that I floated onto nowhere. One huge scene I was some place ruined and abandoned. John Constantine from the TV show was after me, as was Dr. Roger Huntoon from the same show. They weren't after me because they thought I was evil, but they were evil themselves. They caught me and wanted to hurt me.

The next thing I know, I am awake in time to take my dose of medicine.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 02, 2014, 13:47:01
December 2, 2014

Team Trip To France

I was with this decent sized group that went on a field trip. It was like a college thing and we went to France. The actor Peter Capaldi was with us. Something went wrong and the whole team, even him, found out the hard way!

When we were in Paris, suddenly those that had phones and tablets found out the Internet did not work. I brushed this off initially, because I find myself regularly in areas where I cannot get wireless. Then we started seeing people in old time period clothing, but everyone brushed this off as well, thinking it was publicity. We see the huge building that the King used to use, so we decided to visit. Some ratty dressed people are lined up, some with tattered papers in their hands, so we also have to line up. Peter is up a little ways and I can see him very well in the line. Some of my group are talking to him, but I get real nervous to even say, "Hello." and thus, do not say anything.

My long denim coat is in a bundle in my arms. It was cool earlier, but it got warmer, thus the coat got uncomfortable. People go up and push us to the side, making form into our line on the side of this old rickety building. I look to my right and see that a ways back, an ornate wagon pulled by horses has stopped. I turn back around to keep an eye on the line for when it moves up. I hear some people gasp behind me, so I look sharply, in case someone tripped and took a spill out the wagon and needed help.

Cardinal Richelieu, from the BBC version of Musketeers came out of the passenger area of the carriage! I fought the urge to let my mouth hang open in disbelief as he strode down the now clear path, walking past me, on his way to the big building! He was wearing his usual get-up, even the cloak! My eyes were huge and showed my shock, I;m sure. I happen to glance up at the team members ahead of me. Everyone else was shocked as well, even Peter! When the Cardinal was away from the area, I heard muttering and whisperings around me from the people.

"Why didn't you say something?" I heard someone ask Peter.

"Are you kidding? I played him," I heard Peter reply. "I know what he's capable of."

I went back to waiting uneventfully. Someone came up to my, from my right, from the clear path and tore my bundled coat straight from my arms! I spluttered in anger as they hauled it away! It was Aramis who did this!  He took it to this little corner and the other Musketeers search my coat!

I was angry at this point. I curtly told the person behind me to hold my place in line and strode over to the gang. "Excuse me," I stated, in a rather rude tone. I grabbed up my coat and tromped back to the line.

I went back to waiting. Before I woke up, I heard Peter and someone else discussing what happened. it showed that some people thought it was publicity stunt, but Peter wasn't sure.   

   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 07, 2014, 19:32:06
December 7, 2014

Sanctuary: We noticed You

All night, before bed I did different Astral Projections to different places. I had a ball, and one detailed me getting something major done I'd been putting off. Another was me mucking about in the Astral Library.  Later, i had enough and went to sleep.

In my dream, I am at my house and got something in the mail. It was a letter saying that I was invited to join something. On the bottom of the letter was the words "Sanctuary- We Noticed You."

I attended and it turned out to be some sort of institution/camp thing for people with different powers. They were to live there, and train and get an education.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 18, 2014, 20:00:27
December 18, 2014

Dragonstone, Durant and Danger

I decided to Astral travel to TV!Game of Thrones to get a crash course on how it would really be like. I am poking around on the island of Dragonstone and am caught. Stannis is thinking I am a spy, thinking that I am working towards keeping him from the Iron Throne. Then, he noticed I talk strangely (Words used, manner of speaking and sound of my voice - as nearly everyone has verying degrees of British accents) I let slip about Leonardtown, the town I am from on Earth. Stannis gets from me only that it is a largely unknown region. I am put away high up in a tower with guard posted outside due to my seemingly extensive knowledge about things. (Medical etc.) Talking to Stannis was largley a pain in the butt, mostly because I suddenly had to force myself to remember the types of salutations and words of deference given to Kings. I slipped once and said, "My lord." he kind of nearly got mad, but brushed this away due to my "ignorance", and warned me not to do that again. I make my travel end just as he leaves Dragonstone for the Blackwater thing. I was sudduenly asleep, and had this dream where I was in sheer daylight, outdoors, chatting to TV!Walt Longmire. Something happened and I jumped up in the air, making myself fly. I was above trees and stuff, at first flying like Superman. Then I moved my arms to my sides, mimicking a flight maneuver I recently saw a character do off TV when he needed to free fall, without a parachute. But, needless to say, I wasn't falling. For me, the coolest part was that all I needed to do to making myself fly fast was to think myself faster. There was this barren land and this barren valley. It looked like it could have been straight from WOW. Down below there was this black metal thing running around, attack people. The thing looked like a Fel Reaver. It was smaller than a Fel Reaver, but only just so. The people had weapons, and there was at least twenty people! I landed like Iron Man does, to join in, but as soon as I land, the group dispatches the thing. I feel the disappointment just like in real WOW, when a boss is killed outside a dungeon and you get up to it just as it's killed. Shortly after, the dream ends.

Additional Comments:

I have a cold, and smoked Mugwort before I went to bed last night. The Mugwort seemed to ease my cold symptoms off enough for me to relax for AP an fall asleep afterwards. It seems that the vivid-dream causing aspect of Mugwort even made my AP so vivid, it was like I was physically there!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 28, 2014, 04:11:08
December 25, 26, 27, 2014

** I did AP, and most of the time spent time talking to/hugging someone I knew as an non-Human entity. Most of the time, nearly each time after, when I slept, I had the most bizarre dreams. I do not think this was an intentional attacks by the dude after, but I will say some of the dreams and then get back to that.

Amusement park in My House and Terror

My house was turned into a little amusement thing. We were in a group of five. one of the people was the wife from Christmas With The Kranks. Another, who'd assumed the role of de facto leader was Danny Pink. During the end, me and a few people were seeing some of the stuff that turned to stuff that could hurt us. For instance, someone scattered big thick vials of tear gas down my hallways in spaced intervals! Danny broke them, running back to the living room as he went. Soon, we got all the vials broke and thus the house safe.

Later, I am in my mom's room. The queen sized bed is back in there and two people are on the bed. I realized that what I thought was a person is a corpse rotted so much it is a brownish black disgusting skeleton! It isn't alive, but laying on it's back, head resting on the pillow. This woman is kneeling next to it, hand wrapped around what would have been its throat if it was still alive. She was screaming and crying at it. Suddenly, there was a sharp never-ending wailing that I thought it was the woman at first. She gives a cry even as the wailing goes on and jerks back off the bed. The skeleton is still on it's back, and would be staring up at the ceiling if it  was still a person. now it's jaws are open and I am assuming the wail is coming from it's mouth! there were two flaps of flesh around the back/top of head that I didn't notice before. nearly mystically, they look peeled away and back, like someone from an autopsy! The sights and wailing make me gasp rabidly, waking up quickly. I lay there, in the dark, now noticing that my chakras, the lower ones and the minor ones on my hips are activated and are running very hot, me being able to feel the heat! They shut back down to normal and I am able to relax and get back to sleep.   

[u** Moving Past My Window[/u]

From one dream, I can no longer remember clearly, I woke up quickly. Not that it was scary like the previous one, but just off, I saw the dude that I meet up with walk slowly but quietly past my window. My eyes are adjusted to the dark of my room, so I see him perfectly out my window. He didn't trip the motion light outside.

I halfway get out of my bed, calling out nearly frantic, "No wait, I'm here!" I seem quickly stop, turn his body to face looking in my window and then wink out of existence, like he was a light that was turned off like a light-switch!

I got out of bed, spent about an hour using computer before returning to bed. So, definitely awake during that sight outside my window.

** Messed Up Eyesight And Game of Thrones

I did 6 travels AP-wise. Only one detailed me meeting up with my mystery dude. The rest of a mishmash of places and people.

Later, when I was sleeping I had a strange dream. It was game of Thrones meeting between Tyrion Lannister and Stannis Baratheon at a table. They were eating nearly freshly cooked Mac N Cheese. They had a terse talk.

During the whole exchange, I wasn't noticed, just like I was only an observer, like a camera. My eyesight and sense of being kept getting glitchy. Sometimes, my sight would get black. I could still hear them having a parley. Then my sight would come back, but with out of control, extreme closeups, or otherwise distorted. these moments lasted no more than a few seconds before my vision corrected itself, but happened frequently. Also, during these moments I would get a weird pressure inside my head, like my head was two sizes two small.

The dream ended. When I awoke, for a few seconds after, whenever I shut my eyes, that glitchy close up thing would happen to the blackness behind my eyes! It was nearly like a black wall! The weird pressure thing would return as well. This thing was only when I closed my eyes and only for a few seconds.

** As I said earlier, I do not think my strange/creepy dreams after I meet up with my dude is an intentional "attack" on me from him. I think as he is a completely non-Human entity, he has a different type of energy than a Human. So if he does try to go in my dreams, my body feels this strange energy.

On a primitive level, my body would most likely be like "Something strange, something bad." And thus my dreams get turned into something outright creepy or so surreal that it is uncomfortable to me. Fine for studying instinctive body stuff, but if he wanted to talk or whatever, my ability to see him in any dream would be buried under all that strangeness. As for the eyes/glitch thing, I think I seriously overtired myself with the 6 astral travels, one nearly right after another.         

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 28, 2014, 20:57:52
December 28, 2014

Hiding In A Strange House

I was out, having a blast in this area I did not know. However, I soon found out that Jack found the general area I was. I was hiding from him, and I even found out that he was dipping into things of the finer life, as evidenced by the sharp car I found out he had. Someone got me into a house quickly, hiding me from Jack's sight.

Later, some kind of freak storm had sprang up whilst I was in the house, hiding from Jack. Me and the people in the house found out this might have been an attack by jack. When someone went to go past a window or any place else with visual;s that were opened to the outside, it would do this strange, white lightning outside. A thin tendril of lightning would flash, pass through the glass, leaving the glass unscathed. The tendril, looking like a white tentacle of ghost, white light would just lay there. If I tried passing it, it would do this whine then a pop sound. It sent little brief wisps of it self out on the floor. They didn't last long per pop.

I found out that if I tossed something over the tentacle of 'lightning', it would instigate the whine/pop method. I Also found that after it did the casting of the small things, there was a a few seconds pause it needed before it could sense anything else and let loose the electrical whine. I did this method a couple of times to make my way through this strange house.

Later, I find myself back in my own house, still on guard from the lightning things, as they never went away. The lightning lines have seemed to adapt, now able to lash out at passing people before they whined. If you had one stuck to you when it whined, there was a little flash, it stung a little and the main line would drop off and vanish before a new one was sent through if you were in line of sight.

I got nabbed near the kitchen and felt the end of the tentacle grabbing my fist. I panicked and tore butt into the living room, still with it on me! The Doctor, 12, was sitting in my living room, telling a bunch of people about these things. I hauled my hand strongly up and around to show up. Him and everyone else eyed me in horror.

Near the end of the lightning tentacle was the thickness of a man's wrist, nearly looked like it too! The part that was stuck to me hand, was actually stuck, camped around my fist, actual resembling something nearly akin to a thin, emaciated man's hand! The Doctor quickly tried scanning the end of it was his sonic before the whine and vanishing.  

He wanted to lure this thing again, so he can scan it more. I remember it happening again. It whined then vanished again. This time I woke up to the feeling of my lower chakras activated again!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on January 03, 2015, 19:37:26
January 3, 2014

Bedtime

I was at home at night. In the dream, I was in another room, seeing that four kittens were cared for before I returned to my room for the night. They were all tabby cats and just over the age were most kittens are weaned completely from milk.

I get back to my room. The night is on and I strip everything off and get into bed. there is someone I am waiting for (not the dude I know) and am waiting. it is a long time and I randomly start thinking of other people for no reason. Their images were flipping through my mind. I get to one and I snap myself out of it, shuddering and saying aloud in this small voice, "Eugh!"

I covered up with my blanket because someone had to come into my room who wasn't the guy I was waiting for. I found a flyer for Rite Aid and flipped through it.

"Oh my god," I began with a little laugh, holding the pages open so they could see it too. "This is old." It was an older flyer that had Christmas Trees and decorations listed. The person found what they were looking for and left. 

After awhile, I am now laying on my stomach, away from the door. My door opened and someone walked in. I could tell it was it the guy I was waiting for!

"Took you long enough." I muttered.

He sat down next to me in bed, I could feel the bed shifting under his weight. he suddenly grabbed the small of my back and I felt a harsh electricity arms and hit the spot of my back! In pained surprise, I lurched off the bed, rolling off the bed sideways!   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on January 20, 2015, 14:25:55
Tuesday January 20, 2014

Creatures, Bones and News

There was some sort of creatures that were discovered. Soon after, many people were ending up being killed. These people ended up on the run from the law, as they were stitched up to have committed the murders! Later, we all find out that the little fossils, about 12 inch high raptor fossils, come alive in spurts of activity and kill whomever is toying with them at the time.

One guy was sitting at a table with a microscope. He was looking through it at one of the things he aquired. He didn't know about the special ability they had. Later, the main group finds the corpse of the guy still sitting up at the table, as he died suddenly. What happened was that as he had his face close down, the creature had a spurt of "aliveness" and lashed it's tail out at the face. The tail punched through the man's entire nose, destroying it! The tail even reached the brain and that was why the guy died suddenly.

At the end, the group is framed for the murder of the man, as no one else wants to believe little living fossils did these things! One of the members of the group sacrificed herself to the law so the others could get away!

It turned out that I am reading the story aloud from the large textbook-like book. Even as I go into my room, I start reading the next story. At this point, the book becomes magical, as when I read it, stuff starts happening outside and inside my house that is happening in the new story!   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on January 26, 2015, 13:02:43
Monday, January 26, 2014

The Cave And The Dad's Job

This girl, of whom I was at the moment, has a dream of a small cave, not too far from where she lives. This small robot is busted into pieces and she pieces it back together. As a reward, it gives a her a strange key, which looks funny. It unlocks something at the back of the small cave. It turned out that the sixth Doctor was out in cyro a long time before and the girl released him with the key that was needed for the device!

The girl wakes up later, and we/she realize it was a dream, but somehow this man was real and thus alseep and needed to be woke up! She tries teller her dad and older sister about the cave, the robot and the man. They will not believe her and her older sister, whom they two never got along with really well to begin with, is antagonisitc. The dad, somehow, relents and says they will search the cave down but if there is no sight of this robot, they are leaving right away.

The dad is in his later forties. Maybe 5.11 and thick, short black hair. He kind of looks like Nathan Fillion in the face. He had a job and gets a lot of money, which is shocking, considering that his job is low paid. He is a divorced father.
My sister is the only sister I have and she had long, straight andf perfect dishwater blonde hair. As earlier stated, she is antaognistic.

Later, I am at school, some public school. I am called to the main office and told to gather my things beforehand. I get to the main office to find my dad is picking me up. Turns out my mom, and his ex-wife is coming into town. Turns out he lied to over a year ago when she called. He told her that both their girls were put into private school. He is taking us out of public school to hurriedly slam us into a private school so that we will be in one by the time she comes into town for a visit!   

Latyer, he takes us both over to his work. It is now in the evening time. I am wondering about the cave. His work is thus huge building where people come and go. It looks like a cross between a factory, storage room for a classroom and the old hospital invettory where my dad used to work in the real world. My sister and I are wondering about. Later, at night, I decide to slip outside and head down the building's drive. I hang out in the near-dark, looking up the street. Across the street, up a ways is this small church, a red bricked affair, also with a red bricked walled cememtary. It was up the street a long way from this that the small cave is! 

Night falls and other people are walking along the streets, as well as cars barreling past - lookinh for food and/or shopping experiences. I stand there, watching the cars pass and everything. Soon, I see down the street, the flashing lights of a cop car! I freak out inwardly, sure that someone called the cops on me for hanging out near the street! I get back to the building quickly. The sister is angry because of what I nearly caused. We go back with our dad to wait until he gets down so we can go home.

The sister and I discover something on our own about our dad. He does autopsy experiments, unethical ones, on people's corpses! We think, the farther we go, that we see some of the corpses under sheets. We get freaked out and decide to return to the front of the building, near where dad is. In one part, I get seperated and end in some storage room. I see from the room, that this used to be a school way before. I see one what used to be the teacher's desk and old foosh toy. I pick it up and mess with it. The things on it are a mess, it's age caused them to be sticky and wrapped around each other. I walk out of the room, soothing it back to normal as I can. I get back to the dad only to find the cop talking to him. Dad, me and the cop go into one of the rooms that he normally works in, one of the more unfinished rooms. We are talking, but I wasn't mainly the reason why the cop showed up - like the sister accused me of. This cop had an inkling that something about dad and this building wasn't right.

Later, the cop wanders off and the dad comes back. I tell him the cop has sight his sights on him for something. The dad goes off. Later, the cop walks into a room that I can see from where I am, sitting in a chair.The dad shows up, wearing black clothes. I slip him a gun. He goes off to the doorway of the room, turning around and waiting a few seconds before going in. He is wearing a black Hood, with a total face mask. The mask looks like Amon's from The Legend of Korra, but a rusty red all over. He slips into the room and mere seconds later, I hear the deadly coughing of a gun firing that has been fitted with a silencer!

As my sister and I are calmly leaving the scene, she states, "It turns out dad isn't really doing research on the corpses. He sells the corpses and parts to people and groups who do the research." Then she adds to me, in a whisper, "It's still doesn't make it right."



       

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on January 31, 2015, 23:42:00
January 29, 2015

School and Statues Coming Alive!

I was in the body of a little girl, who went to some elementary school. In the middle, I was myself again, but still wandered around the school. The school, for some reason was way into having life-sized Ned Stark statues on these pedestals nearly everywhere! When I say statues, they weren't unfinished affairs, but heavily detailed and realistically colored. They looked completely like a real life person. Each of them had the same details of the armor and fur lined cloak he wore in season 1 of Game of Thrones, when he was executing the apparent 'deserter'. The statues even had the large white swords, at resting positions, pointed end down.

Soon after, every time I came into the area, in line of sight, no matter how far down a hall or lobby, that one statues would come to life and start after me! One time, I was walking outside, in the sun, on school campus with the very girl I had body jumped into earlier. She knew what was going on, as I had filled her in earlier.

I stumbled against a low brick thing. There was a bust of Ned, but no through was put into the details of his face. Many things, including his eyes were left out. I fell on my side.

"Is that one going to come for you?" She asks, worried.

"No, that one doesn't have eyes." I say as I roll onto my back. "But that one does!" I say in fear loudly, even as I see one of the hyper-real statues not even a few feet away on it's pedestal! Even as I said this, the statue slowly opened it's eyes, blinking at the sun. Soon, it's eyes were fixed on me, stepping down from the pedestal slowly!     
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 06, 2015, 15:12:58
February 6, 2015

The BFG10K

This was a Blacklist dream.

I was holed up at my house and a bunch of people held it under siege. They hadn't breached inside yet, and they had a lot of high-grade trucks and vans all around the place, in all parts of the yard. Berlin had sent a bunch of them after me to capture me and bring me to him, wherever he was at.

There was this old medium sized shed that is not there in the waking life. I ran to it, through the yard - shots ringing out. I made it inside with someone else.

"What now?" They asked a bit impatiently.

I stood stuck still, back turned from then at the only shed door. In a few short moments, I gathered a huge dose of magical energy, while thinking of a major thing being created that would help us.

"Omni Maximus Cosmio Fabricatio Redeo Accelero Aevus Bentidoct!" Instantly, we both heard this loud clunking as something fell and hit the concrete floor.

Whatever it was, it was invisible. I bent down and picked it up, realizing with a rush of excitment, that it was an actual BFG10k! It made no sound, and couldn't be seen. So I looked fairly ridiculous as I made to make the sounds for it, and it looked to my newfound ally that I was just holding air.

We peered around the corner of the door to the outside. More than two people stood on the very tops of their trucks to better keep at eye out for me, so they could better shoot to disable me for Berlin! I stood in the open door of the rickety shed, now exposed. I made the warming up noise of the gun getting ready to take a shot. The BFG shoots, even in the dream, having massive recoil!

The gun itself my have been invisible, but the resulting laser ball was not!

It took off over the trucks and vans, going a bit wide from the people I wanted to ice so I could shake dust without getting parts of me blown off! Some of the tops of some vans and trucks got sheered off by the massive amounts of heat and energy from the projectile! A few people got minor hurt by the energy discharge that managed to find them, and most of people went for cover, allowing my ally and I to duck and cover ourselves and managing to get away!

Later, my ally and I are in a town that I know, as my Doctor's office in in it. As a matter of fact, we are sitting right on the steps outside the building that her office is in. A few expensive looking trucks drive up, and I twitch, thinking Berlin's people found us! It was a couple of Agents from the Blacksite, however.



Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 11, 2015, 04:46:47
February 11, 2015

Boom Goes The Gun!

I was killing zombies.

I would shoot them in the head. Instead of red/black blood, like The Walking Dead, there was a slow drip of white liquid. Right after the drip ended, a horde of maggots would swarm out, like they were angry termites or something!

It was literally like, Boom goes my gun; Here come the maggots! It was disturbing, even for me so I woke up so fast, my whole body kind of moved!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 20, 2015, 22:01:37
February 20. 2015

Dragon Age/WOW/the Fade

There was this old dungeon-like place. it was like a cut-scene played. It was game graphics of World of Warcraft. I was forced to watch as spirits and people walked slowly around. At this point, the cut-scene goes into some weird spirit view and I think it took place in the Fade. I could see from the camera point of view that over each person and spirit there was a phased out version of the Demon of Sloth floated above them, attached to them!

At this point, I am in the game - with a WOW hunter pet! I was setting my pet out and taking down the spirits and people with it!

Pregnant 

There was something in this dream about a Pregnancy that was supposed to be impossible. I was pregnant and some group found out and they deemed the pregnancy an abomination and thus were hunting me down!

Pregnant: Part 2

I was kidnapped and held in some well furnished but abandoned factory. Juliette and Nick from Grimm came by. the cult or whatever they were fought them. Sean Renard came through the front door of the placed, vamped out in his Wesen form and grabbed one of the cult guys. Without another word, he grabbed the guy and snapped his neck! He tossed the corpse aside like he was doing nothing more than tossing away a piece of trash!

Staring at me, still vamped out, he barked out, "We can't stay around talking, we need to go - now!"




Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 22, 2015, 01:37:21
February 21, 2015

Stalkers And Big Bands

I had this stalker in my dream, who later turned out to be Daniel Whitehall from Agents of Shield. he would leave little disturbing handwritten notes on my front porch. Later, I was out with some people I know (From the dream not RL) and we are at this big band thing.

They actually started playing the techno Twilight Theme thing and they pull it off and don't sound half-bad!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 04, 2015, 23:31:54
Wednesday March 4, 2015

Weird World

I was in some place. Digital worlds would flit up in front of me, like text from a game. This happened from time to time, especially when I did some tasks or something. There was this door, supposedly to another realm. This boy came through, about 13 or so, scared.

This crazy, skinny lady was going to come through. She had a stereotypical homemaker-type dress on. She had rubber cleaning gloves on and would grow, shriek and sling handfuls of what looked like dirty dishwater out at her targets. I slammed the door, which was represented by an actual door. She didn't get through.

Later, I found out that if I did a set number of tasks, that game text would pop up. You have completed **** where the blank was the task. Once I did a set number, the door popped open somewhere and I heard the far off noise of the she-thing. I would have to race to find the door and close it before she came through. I got freaked out by the third time, convincing myself, so hard that I woke up, that my luck would run out

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 06, 2015, 17:59:16
Friday, March 6, 2015

Surprise Attack!

It was exactly like i was watching an episode of Grimm. Somehow Viktor turned Hexenbiest, just like Juliette did! Nick got attacked by Viktor.

The scene changes suddenly with Monroe running up to Hank on the street in Portland in daylight, panicked. He tells Hank that Nick was beaten up pretty bad and is in the hospital and in ICU in critical condition.

The scene shifts again, still on the street. Evidently, the team heard news of an area that was connected with Nick being left for dead. Monroe was walking with Hank, as who appeared to be Juliette. Monroe had a thigh-gun holster equipped, having a gun!

During the whole scenes, I hear Viktor's voice as a sort of narrator talking calmly about giving some potion or something. It was like a mind control potion, but the way Viktor stated about it was that it would keep the person aware, their mind intact and consciousness. The potion would just make them hav the desire to serve or something. "After all, it would be no fun if you were just a mindless puppet stumbling around - would it?"

I got unnerved by hearing this being said from nowhere, in Viktor's voice and woke up.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 01, 2015, 14:00:46
Wednesday April 1, 2015

Dark Sun, Dark Moon

I vaguley rmembered having a dream dealing with this subject before.

Sometimes, the sun would go all weird, like blacklight, annually.  It would seem like the sun was just a bit closer, purplish black. We could see the soloar storms on it, the things that make the arches on them, they were that big. The sun, during this time, was able to be looked at without any hearm coming to the eyes at all. If you were in your house and stared too long though, random monsters and scary things would break in and try to hurt you in all sorts of ways.

If someone needed to sleep during the day for any reason, they had to fasten their shades or drapes closed. This was to prevent the accident of someone waking up and gawping at the sun half-sleep, summoning the monster(s).

I had a bunch of simple hairbands at my house. I tied my curtains closed in my room, using the hairbands. All down the curtain was clumps in the middle where I'd tied them shut. Later, I am redoing the ties, but there were gaps that  i couldn't get; I was getting very frustrated. Cardinal Richlieu, from The Musketeers BBC stood next to me, and helped me get it shut. Shortly after, this dream ended.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 12, 2015, 04:53:11
Saturday, April 11, 2015

New Airport Technology

I vaguely remember having this same exact dream years ago.

I am inside an Airport, in this area where cars and stuff are allowed to be driven around. I am in a car, in the back seat. there is someone driving and someone in the passenger seat. The person in the Passenger seat was Sean Renard.

We drive through this spacious archway and in a flash, we are barreling down the road I live on! They see my awe.

"It is new portal technology they put into the Airports," Sean begins. "They deliver you right near your driveway." 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 15, 2015, 13:14:23
Wednesday, April 15, 2015

House Visit

My mom and I got a visit. One was this woman whom mom and I knew, and the other was Mac Taylor from CSI:NY. Mom and I knew Mac from before and knew enough to know that him and the woman were seeing each other. The visit was a friendly one, not dealing with the law.

Mom and the woman went to Walmart. mac and I just talked, with me doing some cooking for all of us when they got back. I talked to Mac about my dad, and he already knew because mom already told him.

"Must have been hard." he states.

"Yeah, it was." I reply.

Later, we notice a cat haning out on the back porch. It's black, like Ash is, but long haired like Chloe and less muscular. "It's a stray." I state. "It's not ash, he's got a different body type." I stand up, come inside, leaving the cat outside. "I'm not bringing it in; I don't know what it might have. With our other cats coming and going, I don't want to chance it giving them anything."

"Smart move," Mac agrees with me.

Later, mom and the other woman come hoime from shopping. They got food and we are in the house and I tell them that dinner is done. The dream ends here.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 17, 2015, 18:14:27
Friday, April 17, 2015

Bedtime Waterspout

I woke up quickly, in the dark. I felt something, or someone else in the darkened room with me that meant me no good thing! I saw something faint, shimmer from the corner of my eye, making a meandering path to me! I heard faint, static hissing and jumped up out of bed quickly, running quickly to the foot of my bed. In the dark, I faced my bed. There was a skinny, very faint blue thing – like a Waterspout moving slowly across my bed. The height appeared to be reach all of the way up to the ceiling of my room! It stopped for a few seconds, stopping right in the middle of where I had been previously laying! Around the bottom of the thing, nearly atop my mattress was a little area. This area was about one inch all around the base of the Waterspout thing. It looked like made of the same material as the main attraction, but was a slightly brighter blue.

Even as I gazed on in tense wonderment, the thing went back into movement, heading down the whole length of the bed, towards me. It did not get all of the way to me, just tore apart soundlessly, vanishing. into nothing.   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 19, 2015, 14:45:40
Sunday, April 19, 2015

Nighttime Neighborhood Screwup

It was pretty much dark when I was walking down the neighborhood drive, towards my home. This truck zooms drove down from my next door neighbor's drive. It wasn't any truck I've ever seen, the model and blue, rocket-bucket color reminding me sharply of John Constantine's truck from the show! The truck had slowed down just a fraction, but the driver still was inconsiderate!

I whipped around sharply, to face the truck's retreating back. I was so angry that I quickly positioned my hands like I was trying to grab something very large. I sharply brought both hands up in the air then acted as if I had slammed them down into something very hard! At the same time I did, the truck suddenly, as if my magic, had been sharply rose in the air, and flipped to where the cab was pointed down at the Earth and then smashed down! I stood there like a dolt, and I saw the driver crawl from the truck, get to his feet and look at the overturned truck. He stood there and I felt my face grow cold and prickly when I realized he even looked like John Constantine!

"I'm gonna call 911!" I muttered, turning around and fleeing up my drive.

All I could think in fear was that if my neighbor across the street from me heard anything from the fiasco, he'd call and say my family did it. He wouldn't have really known I actually did it; he'd think he was lying about it!

"Mom," I barked as I ran into the house. "Call the cops, quick!" He just stood there, stunned. "There's been a car accident right outside &&&&'s driveway and ours!"

I paced in the living room, horrified at what my temper made me do. I knew better than to say what I'd really had done. I called it in, telling the dispatcher about the accident and that I had to run home to call, as I don't have a cellphone. I was in the middle of telling what happened when the phone died! Somehow, the phone was cut off! I was getting more and more freaked out, thinking about the John look alike - what if it was him and her was getting geared up to kick my butt? Mom was able to get through to 911 again. She comes into the living room from the kithen and says the cops are on their way.

"I'll need to go outside when they come." I say to her. "i saw the whole thing happen and they'll probably want to take my statement." I then add soon after, "That butt **** will proably say we caused it." She agreed.

I see no light nor hear no sirensand get ticked that even car accidents on our street are not getting looked at! (There was gunfire on my street a couple of times in the waking world and mom called 911. They never came out, not even to do a silent driveby.) I do hear, however, the sound of a helicopter very loud, meaning it was low flying. Because I have a thing about Helicopters flying and searching, I was wondering the house, hiding in every room. I had to move out of each one soon after, as I realized that none of the windows in any of the rooms that had windows had any drapes on them! This one room, that was surely not part of my house in the waking world, had the types of snap-shut shutters on the inside of the room that my family friend's house has! It was like someone ripped one of his rooms out of his place and transplanted it into my house! I heard the helicopter again and hurriedly snapped close the strange shutters. I finally found a room I can hide in.






 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 19, 2015, 15:39:26
??/??1990

Buses, Jump ropes, and Trees

I was on a school bus, heading down this up kept neighborhood road. I was about nine years old in the waking world, and in this dream. It was either to school we were going, or to a school-sponsored field trip. There was this little girl, maybe six or seven in the middle of the road, playing jump rope. Not that way you hold it both hands, but when you and another person hold it and the person jumps in the middle. She had the other end affixed to some rock or tree and was swinging the other end. There was no one jumping the rope in the middle.

The bus had to swerve slightly as the driver went around the girl. I looked back, being the only one who did so, I saw the girl turn into a tree! The tree was about her short height and had no leaves, the branches sticking up widly, every which way, just like her short wild pigtails did! 



Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 27, 2015, 01:20:48
Sunday, April 26. 2015

Rollers, Longmire And Votes

I was getting to different places using a Roller, an ATV like thing from the Defiance game. I get to this large causeway/building and get off my Roller. There is this huge voting thing where Walt Longmire is seeing if he is going to be Sheriff. I see a digital read out, the numbers of the votes click up. Walt is not going to win, his opposition has way more vote than him and counting.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 29, 2015, 14:04:13
Wednesday, April 29, 2015

The End of The World

I was somewhere and decided to run on a path by foot, only to find out that I traveled backward in time somehow and now this one place that should have had all these modern day houses now is only a lumber mill supplanted by other rickshaw buildings with fencing that reminds me sharply of some kind of labor camp from WOW or something!

I leave this area, disorientated and come upon a beach. I remember randomly, before this strange travel that there was this woman who did something so savage to her own children. She cried on tv and said that it was the beginning of the end for the world, for all of the violence and other things of the world would culminate until action had to be taken on the world itself!

During this remembrance, I stumbled upon a gloomy stretch of beach. It wasn't a proper beach, more like a stretched out patch of gray sandly silt. Some other people, not much, are down there and pondering at the water's edge. The water seems as if it is not part of any minor waterway, nor any bay. It just looks wide and expansive – nearly like I am standing at the edge of the Ocean itself. Most of the people are staring across too, growing worried over some matter.

A whole line of somethings were come in from the Ocean itself, a bank that reached in one nearly continuous line across the horizon. When they get closer, we see them for what they are; big chunks of some kind of Glaciers! But I see something wrong right from the get-go.

For starters, none of the chunks are any bigger or smaller than a regular truck, there was just so many of them! Each an every one of them was shaped into short, half-cylinders! The tops of the towered a bit, looking as if they had been sheered off at an angle. The middle of the angle was kind of recessed, but with a smooth platform of glacier underneath. The color of the base of these so-called Glaciers was exactly the same color as the silt on which we were standing on.

On the tops of many of these chunks were groups of strange birds. Most of the groups consisted of three birds. These birds looked like Penguins, but had the faces of Toucans! Each and every one of the birds were unmoving, facing in the direction of the shore!

When any of the strange blocks reached the short, it stopped. When another one came to rest beside it, it would interlock. Soon, nearly all of the row was locked, extending a sizable length of the beach in a strange sort of way.

I was getting even more freaked out, along with many other people. Agent Melinda May from Agents of Shield rushed one of the already shore-locked blocks and started punching it and kicking it, making pieces of ice and mud fly! When she finally busted a sizable hole in it, water spurted from the Ocean past the newly created breach! My MP3 player that I was holding was ruined by the sudden spurt of salt water! Somehow, when the  things shore-locked, the Ocean water behind them increased in depth!

I ran from the beach, not knowing if any others did the same. I got to this resort-like looking place, only to find out that people found out what was happening! There was some guy running with three other people. He say saying how this is how it was ending for all of us. My mind flashed back very briefly to the woman on TV. I traveled with this guy and the other for a bit. It turned out that he had quickly, before I came across them, developed a cult. He was so sure that if he kept a few people to himself and denied them stuff like Cell-Phones and everything that he and his little group would be saved from the coming disasters!

I fled the group, as he decreed that once you were part of the group, you had to remain part of the group forever! I accidentally did another time-travel stunt and ended someplace farther back, the "Wild West" It was nothing hokey or amusing that I remember from when I was a kid when my dad would watch those types of Western movies. I only saw it was 'Wild West" from what most of the people wore. I didn't get to see really much of the architecture, as I was standing at this big building whose entrance reminded me sharply of a Saloon. Curiously, through, there was hardly anyone coming or going from this place.

A man strode up, but either he didn't deem me much worth to pay any amount of attention to me, or he couldn't see me somehow. He seemed like he was Lucas Buck, but wore a hat and a long brown leather duster. Even as this man came to the entrance, this other man came out of it, and the two talked to each other quickly. The main man even sounded like Lucas Buck! They both went inside together, and I followed. Farther inside the place was a single carving, etched into the wall itself. A simple relief of an upside down star, the general symbol for Satan.

This was it, I thought to myself, this meeting was the one meeting where the end of the world and how it would happen was being decided!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 04, 2015, 22:55:41
Monday, May 4, 2015

Between

I woke up, kind of. I got that 'something's-not-right' feeling. I realized that from a few instances before, that I am halfway between physical life and the void. I slowly, gently turned my head towards my window and saw the profile of a woman standing there, facing my window, gazing outside.

As I slowly turned my head back down to the bunched up flattened blanket I'd been using as a pillow, I get this voice, in my head - like an internal monologue, but not in my voice. It was talking about Nora, friend from church or something. That flattened up blanket started smelling like someone sprayed floral perfume on it. I had this horrid feeling and thought that if I unfolded it, the blanket, there would be something horrific inside of it. I tried unfolding it, but the way I have it folded up, it's more of a tangled heap than anything. I leave it alone, flopping my head down, the foreboding feeling slowly ebbing away even as I drift fully back into sleep. 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 09, 2015, 15:48:12
Saturday, May 9, 2015

Detectives Then A Possession

I was hanging out with some of the Detectives from a show I watched avidly from the 90s+. Later, I am outside, floating above some people. Father Philip Callaghan, a Priest from Poltergeist the Legacy was laying on his back in some dark, dank alley. He looked older, as if it wasn't back in the late 90s that this was taking place, but like this year. Dr. Derek Rayne was beside beside him, crouched, also looking older.

Philip had gotten irreparably possessed, and the only way to kill him was to thrust a special dagger through his heart. I watched on in silent horror as Derek had to do just exactly that! 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 14, 2015, 06:39:49
Thursday, May 14, 2015

Attitude Problem

I was at an open air market, in the middle of the day. This guy scared this girl, maybe in her twenties, to the point where she was hiding behind me sobbing and begging me to help her out. I saw the SOB approach me. He demanded sharply and sourly to hand her over. I got a bug up my butt, as I was not feeling to well due to a condition and it so happened to flare up at that exact moment.

I stared him down, eyes hard, majorly ticked off. "You best be walking the other way right now," I began in a cold, gruff tone, "Or I'm gonna twist your head around so far you'll be able to see your own butt as you walk away."

You could hear a pin drop. Shocked looks from the others, and the main guy was so ticked off he was silent, but stewing. I happened to look over and see Crowley and Sam from Supernatural. Crowley was eying the scene with awe.

"Blimey," I heard him manage in a whisper.

The guy threatened me that he would snatch me up instead of the girl once I was out of the market later. "Hey, you know what?" I taunted, "Come find me then, and I'll show you the real lesson." He stormed off.

I decided to hang out with Crowley and Sam for a bit. We were walking along and found a blue police box tucked away in a corner, mostly out of sight. It looked remarkably like the TARDIS. Crowley was in awe even as Sam gazed on the scene with a WTF face.

"Well if you like it so much, why don't you go inside?" Sam asked Crowley. Crowley glared at him, affronted.

"You are an idiot; it would be locked." He hugged the police box.

I explained to Sam hurriedly, "He must be a fan of Doctor Who." Sam looked at me with a WTF look, so i added, "It's a TV Show."

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 16, 2015, 17:28:29
Friday, May 15, 2015

Lies And Games

I was in the kitchen, sitting with my sister Jay even as she was playing on her laptop. Agent Phil Coulson came into the kitchen. In the dream, he and my mom had been going out. Right now, he looked pretty steamed about something.

My major problem neighbor came up to Coulson when he was on his way here. He actually lied to Phil, saying horrid stuff that Jay was setting fires in his yard, trying to burn down his house and sheds! That was idiotic, as Jaw and I were playing MMOs together all day so far that day!

Phil believe him, evidently because he snapped out, "No more lies." And stormed out from the kitchen. I could not help thinking, as I watched him leave the kitchen, that the neighbor not only probably put my sister in the limelight for the law, but also cost mom a new relationship!

I started playing another game of on my computer. It was a weird childish flash game that had Dumbledore running through a street in some town at night. He had his putter-outer and you had to click him when he stopped so that he didn't use the thing. If all the streetlights went out for the level you are on, then you got a game-over and had to redo that level.

After the game, I thought a live-action Dumbledore had walked through our backyard! I was seriously like WTF and I went outside to have a look. The guy was sitting down on the backporch by time I got there. only it wasn't Dumbledore, it was Gandalf!

He was having a meeting, a diplomatic meeting with a very small group of Ogres from World of Warcraft! The scene soon degenerated to an overhead version of WOW, where I had been tasked by Gandalf himself to aide the Ogres.    
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 16, 2015, 17:59:08
Saturday, May 16, 2015

The Invitation

It was a night at my house. Someone drove up, backing their truck down our driveway. it wasn't the family friend though. I went outside anyway, only to find that the driver of the truck was the 12th Doctor! We sat togther, next to each other on the lowered hatch of the bed of the truck. We were shooting the breeze about different things. I kissed him on the lips, nothing more than a peck. He gazed at me in shock but not angry or anything. He brought out this bottle. It was shorter and way fatter than a Beer bottle. He took a long swig from it, then offered me some. I took the bottle and took a swig from it.

I immediately regretted it!

I gagged, spitting the drink out on the dirt below us even as I shoved the bottle back into The Doctor's hands! It smelled - and tasted! - exactly like the Robitussin medicine I had to take as a kid!

"Is everything okay?" he asked, concerned, even as he put the bottle away. I told him about the Robitussin problem. It turned out that we drank Gallifreyian Alcohol!

We get off the back of the truck. I make my way to the front door of my house. I realized 12 isn't with me, so I turn around as seem him just standing at the bottom of the ramp like an idiot!

"What's wrong?" I call down to him.

"Can I come in?" He asks, a puzzled expression.

"Oh, hell yeah." I reply. I wave him up, 'Come on in!"

Instantly, it's like a light got switched on. He starts beaming like an idiot and comes up the ramp. We come into the house. All the lights are on in the living room and the TV is on. I mention to him the adventures and misadventures i used to have a long time ago with the Illusive Man and stuff.

I am looking for my mom to let her know I invited a friend over, so she wouldn't loose her cool if she suddenly saw a strange man in the house. I found her in her room, hanging up clothes and getting her closet sorted. Right now, when I think about it was weird. She had her back turned towards me, standing in front of the closet, but not doing anything. Amazingly enough, I realized that she's not doing anything really, but the sounds of the hangers clacking and general "she's hanging up stuff" still happened. A small TV is back in her room, turned on to some general images and sound. Nothing in particular, just generalized TV/movie stuff my dream cooked up. 

"Mom, I got a friend over, he's in the living room, just to let you know."

I left the room, and went back upstairs, thinking back on the cool crap I have managed in my life so far. 12 wasn't in the living room, so I went into the kitchen to find him and maybe make something to eat for him if he was hungry.   

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 22, 2015, 02:38:05
Thursday May 21, 2015

The Shuttle

I was in my mom's bedroom. We have Two sets of windows, set close to each other. It gives off nearly the same illusion as does the set in the living room, to make it look like one big window set. Out of the side of my vision, I see that the big bed is back in there. My mom is flopped down on the bed, trying to drift off to sleep.  She has her clothes on, so she evidently had to go somewhere like shopping and came back tired tired as hell. I happened to have my entire body turned towards the windows when it happened; some kind of big craft was coming in low from the North, heading South! It veered slight, turning to the right, then banked to the left and was so low flying that I could see the bottom. Completely flat bottomed, not like a airplane – it was much wider than a normal one. On the back where two huge things that resembled very large jet things that you usually only see on NASA Shuttles! It goes down in our woods, turning around in place even as it does so! The woods in this instance are scraggly, many large spaces between each tree. Many of the pines seem to have been not growing, so there is pretty much a direct line of sight between our house and this shuttle!

"Mom," I called out, worried even as the large flying thing goes down in our woods. She bolts up from bed, cautiously climbing out of it and going to the window to have a look. "I think that shuttle crashed or something."

The nose-end of the huge thing is pointing directly at the house. It's "nose area" is cherry red, I assume from high altitude atmospheric friction. I am worried at this point. If it was a crash caused by faulty engines, I am scared that the engines will mess up again, firing and making the things shoot across the ground, plowing into our house! There was a flurry of activity as the whole household fled out the front door with all our pets!

Now that I am awake, it didn't hit me until very later that this was a shuttle type craft that tied in with an Astral travel I did before I turned in this morning. In it was stuff about spaceships and a massive board-room type meeting that ended up as an ambush that also very much later ended up in some huge (Astral, I think) community named Paradise City getting raided for (it seemed like to me) a takeover.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 22, 2015, 17:03:57
Friday May 22, 2015

Packing Heat

I was outside Fastop on a overcast day. I was with my mom and I obviously jumped right into the dream where we were walking out of the store. In front of the row of stores there is a fairly large parking lot. Over to the right if you walk out from Fastop there is another lot far down the way with another mini-line of stores. That whole lot was a paint place that last I knew of.

Over right next to that lot is the local Fairgrounds. This lot is huge by itself, never mind the green even farther right of that which is the very large parking lot for the Fairgrounds. I hear a helicopter far off and even as I am walking with my mother, look up towards it. With a sinking feeling, I realize that it means very big bad!

I find that I must have belted to my side my black handled Athame, in it's sheath. I have my shirt pulled down over it and now occasionally I am sliding my hand ever so slightly underneath my shirt, only letting the tips of my thumb and index finger find the familiar touch of part of its hilt. I knew, somehow, that if it came to worse with the helicopter, like I had a funny feeling that it was, I could actually whip out the Athame and use it in spell slinging in a mixture of Harry Potter/A Gun!

Again, I think this was in direct cause of the Boardroom incident as I went back in the general area to try to find out what was going on – a "Part Of the Larger Picture" scenario.

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 30, 2015, 16:41:14
Saturday May 30, 2015

The Oval Office, Incumbent And The Internet

I was hooked on a show a couple of days ago. I went to sleep with the show actually the last thing on my mind. There was no warning about to what was going to happen. Suddenly was sunlight, and a lot of bustling around.

I found myself staring in slack-jawed amazement as the typical characters of The West Wing (Season 1-2ish) quickly gathered up clipboards and stuff and left the Oval Office to their prospective tasks. Jed Bartlet didn't leave from behind his desk yet. He still had his reading glasses on, glancing down at some paperwork. There was a sizable gap still between me and his desk.

He glanced up, flicking his eyes up without raising his head. He straightened his posture, as thought he was slightly startled - as though he recognized that I wasn't staff. He strode around his desk, and stood in the gap. Not exceedingly close to me, but I still felt edgy. Someone came into the room, went up to his desk quickly and flopped a folder filled with papers down on his desk within his grasp. 

Even as they went out from my view I heard them say quickly, presumably to Jed, "(Unitelligible) Incumbent."

Jed quickly flips through the papers and I felt myself lift ever-so-slightly off the floor until I was at the height that I would be if I was six feet tall and facing him. (he's maybe 5'7 - 5'8.) The word Incumbent struck me so hard at that moment that I guess I lost focus and caused myself to start levitating. To me, at that moment, that was the most important word of all! I quickly flashed through my mind, knowing Incumbent was something about someone holding a government office, but this dissatisfied meas it was too vague in my memories of seeing the word somewhere else. 

"Incumbent?" I asked, trying to grasp more meaning of the word.   

Jed looked back at me again, then found he had to look a few more inches up. His stern gaze had been dropped to a one with awe tinged with slight horror! At that moment, my view changed unexpectedly to me sitting in front of some computer, surfing the internet for the definition of Incumbent. This ended and I woke up.  I felt so strongly still, that even after waking up, I searched it on the internet! 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on June 02, 2015, 16:39:50
Tuesday June 2, 2015

Lucid Dreaming And a Fuchsbau

I was outside of my home in the daylight. The family friend had brought my mom home. She had to grab one thing and go back out. I found out, as I staid behind, that neither of my two sisters were home. This meant that I was completely home alone!

I realized, about two minutes into the living room, that I was completely dreaming. There was no elation nor scattering of the dream once I realized. I felt awe as I turned around slowly, taking in the realistic detail of what I could see of the my own living room. The mouth of the hallway plus the opening into my kitchen was even visible!

Our big screen TV was on, but the sound was either off due to the dream or turned completely down. I had an idea. I stood in front of the TV, but not incredibly in front of it. I suddenly had an idea that seemed, at the time, to be the coolest idea I had ever since my TV travel when I was a kid!

"I wanna try turning into a Fuchsbau!" I exclaimed in a tense whisper, like there was someone else with me.

"Are you that's wise?" I heard a female reply, from over to my right. It was Zoe, my Astral Watcher.

"Yeah, what could go wrong?" I was determined not to shut my eyes, as I am wrought to do in astral when I am shapeshifting. In astral, I 'shut' my astral eyes and it seems to help me focus better. It seems I have this thing where if I shut my eyes, it messes up with my dreams and many times it has caused me to wake up.

I stood, my stance guarded like I was going to jump at someone and mess them up! My eyes were open, not incredibly wide, but I was determined not to shut my eyes, even to blink! I snarled soundlessly and while I did so, I flex my neck sharply like I'd seen the Wesen do on Grimm when they Woge.

I felt my entire face go all weird, and I actually felt my teeth kind of get Fox teeth, and I knew my face got kind of restructured and a bit more floofy as the Fuchsbau hair sprouted! I was psyched out, but when I felt my arm up check it out, I felt everything go all weird again – meaning the Woge didn't last that long and I was already Human-only walking space!

During shortly after, I blinked and that woke me up. Only a few seconds though, I went back to sleep.

Tuesday June 2, 2015

Confrontation And Revelation

I came home, late in the evening. I was doing some school thing. I might have been at some kind of writer's class or something. I had some work in my bag that the person in head of teaching this class gave us to work on. I come to find out that the guy, Tome Keen from Blacklist is living in my house. From his behavior – I take it that we are living together in the house. The house is more sharply cleaned up than in RL.

"How did it go?" He asks candidly about my class.

"Great," I reply. I make my way back to my room, which in RL is the master bedroom – my mom's room. "I got homework." I say as I unload my bag on one end of my queen sized bed which is in my room in RL.

"Maybe you should get it done soon, after dinner." 'Tom' was standing just inside the doorway, leaning against it. "Dinner is just about done." he leaves after giving me this information. I suddenly knew that Dinner was going to be more put-together and better than I currently have now at the house. For the rest of the room, I marvel at how cleaned up it is, even staring at the hardwood floor at a huge area under the windows. No way is it ever going to be really clean.    

'Tom's' wife is there, standing just inside the room. I feel myself go all funny inside, emotionally when I see her. She looks and sounds exactly like Jane from 666 Park Avenue! She kind of confronts me about my intentions with her husband. I really am in now way interested in him – and I tell her just as much. She is considerably less tense now and we get to talking. I reluctantly open up and tell her a bit about my earlier (read: years ago in a series of dreams) problem with a sort-of stalker. I don't give a name.

Later, after Dinner, I am back in the room, setting up a book with papers and stuff to begin my extra work. I am facing the end of the bed again while I am doing this. I turn halfway around, I guess because I realize someone is in the room again. I hope it's not 'Tom', as it would be really bad look, considering the talk his wife and I had together. But it wasn't either of them and who I saw made my mouth grow dry out of fear! He wore his usual expensive suit and we talked, remaining an acceptable distance from each other.

Shortly after, my participation in the dream ends. At this point, is it looking more like a movie or TV show with the 'camera' shots. 'Jane' walks back into the room since she needed me for something. I wasn't there and my bag and books were gone. The one thing was a piece of paper on the end of the bed, placed nice and neat. There were just a couple of things that were out of place, scattered on the floor that wasn't there before Dinner when I came home. She was looking puzzled and picked the paper up.

It wasn't written in my handwriting, instead in a cursive, almost showy type. The camera panned down the whole letter while a voice over in my voice was reading the letter.

It detailed in complete detail what led to my stalker-esque person seeking me out. Detailed everything he had done to secure me afterwards, even trying to employ a third-party to capture me. I even put in (Much to Jane's horror) how the guy broke in and was there to take me away, and how I grabbed my things and narrowly made my get-away! There was a break in the letter, only for it to continue on in only one sentence.

"And his name is Gavin Doran."
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on June 05, 2015, 22:15:25
Friday June 5, 2015

Weird Evacuations

I did astral travel, but with no clear definition of where I wanted to be. I was outside, in this strange area with a large, light blue surface under my feet. There were evenly spaced out circular indents over the surface. To my right, not incredibly close but huge was some sort of thing that looked like a futuristic ship.  Something flew up, pointed straight up and down and hovering a few feet up in the air from one of these indent that happened to be close by.

This "device" looked like an old Earth space satellite, with a long tubular front with a bunch of fins on the back - except that it was that size of maybe a small car. It seemed like it had its own propulsion system.

A orange beam appeared going from tip of the 'tube' to the indent. Around this beam, there appeared something, like a circular thing around the beam. It never went up or down the length of the beam, and never touched the beam itself. This 'bracelet' or sorts looked like a tech read-out – semisolid hologram that consisted of nothing but the planet Earth, over and over again, in this circle. I wondered if I reached an area that I was not prepared for, not supposed to be.

I suddenly felt something not right, but at the moment was too distracted, wondering what was going on. At the same moment, activity around me picked up and nothing seemed to notice me. The beam started having bright pulses go up from the indent to the flying 'machine' in front of me.  Halfway into it, I realized that with each passing pulse, the orange beam started getting fainter and fainter. As this beam did it's light show, I saw that the Earth holograms, one by one, were vanishing from the circle. The circle was being shut down.

When the circle was no more, the beam shut off and the the fly away, presumably to do the same to another indent. At this time, I noticed that other things where flying away down this one way, like they were in a panic or something. One thing I saw was like two pieces of equal thin, uninsulated wire pieced together so that they formed an equal armed cross. These turn around slowly, lazily like a pinwheel while they fly around.

This big thing just appeared far off behind 'us'. A huge jelly fish at least the size of two or three football stadiums as long as it was wide! I run and come across a guy.

From what I got is that this area was under attack and there was standing evacuations orders.

Friday June 5, 2015

Sarcasm And Stern Glares

I was cleaning in RL and disturbed dust which had not been kicked up in years. Later, in after noon, I feel almost as if I come coming down with a cold. I knew what caused it, however and laid down to take a nap.

I was walking around in the world of West Wing, in the White House! I was actually scared as I was going to get caught. I saw the series' regulars going around, actually getting stuff done. I must have had the misfortune to sneeze and hack in my life, as I did so in my dream. It happens, as I have on occasion woke up in mid-sneeze in those rare dreams that find myself really sneezing. Leo McGarry happened to see me sneezing and hacking, no matter how I tried to smother it.   

"Are you Okay?" He asks with some concern. "If you felt this way in the morning, you really shouldn't have come in."

"I'm sure it will pass." I put in lamely.

"I'm Leo McGarry," He introduced himself. "Nice to met you." We shake hands. We got talking and to make sure I didn't get caught, I winged it by making up some story about my Birth dad dying and I got adopted by a guy named Jack Harper and he knew Jed, the President for years and I was visiting. "Where can I get some Hot Tea?" I finish by asking.

He looked scandalized, "Where can you find Hotty?" It was my speed I normally talk in, combined with my accent.

I let it pass, putting in innocently, "Yeah because I find hot drinks sooth my nose and stuff when I get like this."

"Oh, Hot Tea!" He exclaimed, both realization and relief tinging his tone. "Yeah, this way, follow me." I did and found this little room set up as a fueling up station with little snack place resplendent with Coffee machines and Tea things. I thank him and he leaves.

I grab a ceramic little mug and begin pouring my hot drink. Someone walked into the little room to grab something to eat and I looked over my should. It was Jed Bartlet, the President!

"Hello," He states.

"Hello, Mr. President." I reply while turning my attention back to pouring my drink. I soon have a mug filled. Just then, before I search for sugar the the Tea, I started cough lightly. I make sure to keep my face in the crook of my arm, not wanting to spreading it to the drink table.

"Leo told me something about someone coming in sick."

"I am feeling under the weather." I have my back turned to him, foraging for packets of sugar for my Tea.

"You've got a cold."

I got snappy, my attitude coming from my feeling lousy and being a little miffed about him being a 'Mr. Obvious'! "No way, Jed!" I started in a sarcastic snipe, "I totally came from another reality soon after cleaning and thus earning the suffering of a thousand, years-old dust balls!"

I turn away, only to find Jed standing stiffly where he'd been. From the huge glare on his face, and his jaw set – I realized he was standing stiffly in anger! I saw West Wing a couple of times and saw how he could get when he finally told someone off! I made sure my own stance went from gripe-mode to defeated mode.

"I'm sorry." I hastily apologized. "My sarcasm was completely unbecoming." I mutter.

His stance softened, as did his expression, just a little bit. "And it seems you only did that because you are sick." His look turned to concern as he added, "Go home, get some sleep – some bed-rest." He added, "Don't come back unless you're better. That is an order."

"Yes, Mr. President." I mutter, while ducking my head in affirmative.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on June 08, 2015, 01:32:13
Saturday June 6, 2015

Caught

I was in some place, in a little shop. To me, I likened this shop to some kind of movie/record shop. Some people were in the back and I decided to leave. Just as I reach the street, some woman who was the cashier called out, making me go back in the shop:

"Excuse me, but someone is looking for you!"

I stick my head halfway in the shop, keeping the door open. "Excuse me?" I began, "but you said someone is looking for me?"

"Yes Ma'am." She replied.

Not really thinking it through, I went back inside the store and walked in the middle of the sales floor. Farther in the back, where they kept majority of the merchandise for sale, I saw some people whom I thought her browsing. I walked even closer, until I was suddenly grabbed from behind.

"This is her," I here a guy's voice talking. He sounds like he's talking though something, like it's muffled. I realized that most of the people who were so-called browsing were part of the kidnap attempt!

The scene shifts and I am laying down on my back in this room, a nearly white room. I feel that I am laying down on a hard surface. It looked like some sort of medical bed, but with a smooth and flat surface, the top half reclined a bit so that I was allowed to at least see what was going on. Above me two skinny cables, insulated black and reminded me of CB Radio wires, were hanging down from two holes in the ceiling, that was also the strange white color. My arms were restrained in these, winding around my arms, preventing me from moving them or escaping! In the of the wires, knots were formed, doubling down on my wrists. In part curiosity, I tugged on the wires experimentally with my arms. They gave some slack, but not much at all. My body was pretty much stripped of my clothing! For some reason, I can't seem to tell if there were restraints on the lower half of my body or not.

There was a man in the room with me, clothed and free-roaming with no restraints! My guts nearly turned to water when I saw that it was someone who was tracking me down for awhile, standing next to my bed-side! He said some things that made me very uneasy and I tried to escape, trying to get free of the bed!

"Your beautiful body is now mine!" He growled, using his right hand to rub my side, even stroking a part of my abdomen as he said this. I grew increasingly frightened of what he'll do to me and tried even harder to get out of the bed to escape this place! He asked this one very inappropriate statement about us getting together, leering.

"No!" I moaned in horror, tensing and closing my eyes. Something unrelated to me must have happened, for I opened my eyes to see him hurrying away to elsewhere out of the room.

I let my gaze tick upwards to the cables coming from the ceiling above me. They started feeling, strange, warm, alive! They started moving, snaking around my arms even more, undoing and and all attempts I had made before to leave! I realized, with more horror that they were alive!

I woke shortly after, my heart racing, feeling as if it where in my throat and I felt psychically nauseous.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on June 08, 2015, 17:44:14
Monday June 8, 2015

Plethora of Characters

I ended going to some strange town that was a mish-mash of towns I had visited before. When I first arrived in this dream $Although, I did not know it was a dream$ I was in the passenger side of a car, heading down one of the town's roads. The car in front of us, I could see through the back window. I grew nervous of both staying behind them too long or passing them on either side. This was because both Sam Adama and Joseph Adama were in that car!

I felt that this was a descendant, in a way, of a dream I had a couple of years ago due to this fanfic about Caprica I wrote. The fanfic was so messed up that I didn't finish it, ever. We slowly passed, but they didn't look our way and thus they either didn't care, or it wasn't those versions. Later, our car is parked in some big parking lot at some gas station. The person who was driving me evidently saw me being edgy earlier and added two and two when I knew the sames of the guys. He wanted an explanation, pronto. The dream scene shifted to when I am winding down my explanation.

"So these guys might be after you to take you to their ga- gua-" He couldn't say the name of the leader.

"Their Guatrau, yes." I replied. "They won't hurt me at all, but it'll be a hassle for them asking about something that never happened."

We dropped the issue and resumed our drive through town. We came to this intersection, slowly stopping for the traffic lights. This guy crosses the road and I am thinking, huh... I had this sudden urge that hit from out of the blue to get out of the car and walk with him to be with him, to... I didn't do this stuff, but I also saw that he was walking slightly behind someone. The other someone was a woman, with a pixie haircut – blond hair turning gray. She herself looked nearly in her fifties. I grew disappointed that she was either his girlfriend or his wife. I noticed something else that threw me for a bit, that my driver didn't notice, as he had to keep his focus on the traffic; The mystery man crossing the road seemed to vanish completely at times, then pop back into view. During the "coming back into view" moments, for a couple of seconds after, he was sort of see-through!

Later, I am at some school, in the lobby or something. Paulie Walnuts, from The Sopranos is there, sitting down in a chair next to a girl who was nine or ten. It turned out that the girl was his daughter. They are talking about what she did in school that day. She says something, then drops the F-bomb! Paulie winced when he heard that word come from her mouth. It turns out that I was at the school to pick up my 20 year old sister, who seemed to be now regressed back to an age that she'd be in elementary school.

It turned out that the the guy who was hanging around the lady wasn't married to her, or even seeing her in conventional means. My driver, who was more of a guide on this strange town, was educating me on this, and why I had to stay away from that guy.

"He's a Demon," He began. "A literal Lust Demon who is hounding that lady. She wants nothing to do with him, however." I realized that's why I had the strong desire reaction even just being near him and in the car. "And that's why he is dangerous and why you don't go for him." The driver ended.


Monday June 8, 2015

The Murder Mystery

I heard, while still living in my current house, that a slayer died, apparently murdered by a vampire. I had Count Dracula $From CBBC's Young Dracula$ living at our house, in our basement and I wanted to go on a trip to the place and find out for myself what the heck happened. That was going to be kind of hard to do, obviously. I made my way out of my house at night. I stood in middle of my driveway and turned back to where part of the backyard was visible. Something must have passed back there, as the security light was on, illuminating a large swath of the backyard. I turned back the other way and started leaving my neighborhood.

The middle of the dream was mostly snapshots and little 'video' samples of my trek through strange areas. One scene I remember was walking past some Middle school. Two women, twins, either parents or teachers, were talking to each other. They were dressed exactly the same, and had their hair done up exactly the same. They were making their way through the parking lot to their car.

I wondered briefly about why was it that I am in my thirties, have a lot of on my plate and still look a little younger, maybe looking like my late 20s? While they might not have a lot of their plate, and look like fifties or older.

I find the building where Eric Van Helsing was murdered. It was a motel room. I broke in, heading for the bathroom in the room. I pulled back the shower curtain and winced when I saw the smears of dried blood in the bottom of the bathtub! I hastily left the bathroom.

"I guess he did get killed." I mutter.

Someone barges in the room through the front door and stops me, demanding on what I was doing there. It was Buffy: The Vampire Slayer! I told her the truth: Some Slayer guy from a Slayer's guild was said to have been killed by Vampires, so I was there to find out what was what.

During our conversation, I suddenly get a weird feeling – like from far off telling me that I have to get home, that something's happened! I wrap up our conversation and we leave the room.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on June 10, 2015, 12:37:44
Tuesday June, 9, 2015

Housebound Murder Mystery Show

Something creepy was happening. There was this creepy voice-over, telling a creepy made-up kid's story. It was at a lowered volume, background noise to the scene of Sam Winchester, Castiel and I sneaking around the main part of town at night. My mom was at home, no idea if she knew I was hunting with the others or not. 

The creepy voice got to this one part about betrayal. Castiel went post, then shifted to this small shadow thing that looked like it was a small kid. It had glowing white mean-looking eyes and ran on all fours away. All Sam could do is looked shocked. I suddenly got this horrid idea and ran off the other way.

The scene shifts to find myself walking into my house from the front door. The living room was cleaned, except for the body laying in the middle of it! It was a dude, not my mother. It was wearing pants and one of those large gray jackets that are like extra thick hoodie-types, but I couldn't tell if it had an actual hoodie. It was on it's back, face ripped completely off, the flesh laying not too far from the head in a bloody heap!

Our Wheelbarrow was on the corpse. It's wheel had been removed before or during this attack. This left just the sharpy angled piece and the killer used this to ram it up on the corpse's head. They rammed it up line-drive so that the piece destroyed the middle of the head, leaving only the tip of the nose-hole and the eye sockets untouched! I backed off, mildly freaked out and roam around the rest of the house hurriedly, calling for anyone else. My sisters were not to be found, as well as my mom.

My freak-out factor was slowly kicking up a notch and I remembered that my mom had Sam and Dean in her phone contacts list. I opened the kitchen cabinet that we have our glassware in, hoping the phone is there. It is and I boot it up, hoping there is either enough battery life for it to turn on, let alone a phone call! There is, and both Sam and Dean's number is in the list. I call one, I think it was Sam.

"?????" He asks, thinking it's mom who called.

"No, it's Mindy." I take a deep breath then add, "Something got bonked up."

"Mindy? What happened? I'm in town and the next thing I know, I'm in another place. There's no electric working or anything. " Concerned sounding.

"I got home, but no one else is here." I put in. "There is a body in my living room. Whoever did this messed them up real bad. Their face got ripped off and everything."

"I'll be there as soon as I can." They replied. There was a noise then he said in the phone, "As soon as I take care of the kid." I knew he was talking about fighting that creepy shadow creature that Castiel apparently turned into.

"Okay, see you then." I stated quickly. "Bye."

"Bye." He ended, sounding concern, moist likely do to the thought that whoever it was could come back to the house! Right when our call ended, I woke up!

** Before this dream, I sort of ran afoul of an Astral entity in one of my Astral Travels right before bed. As I am drifting off to sleep, I see an image of 'him' in my head. Just as quickly, I heard a short hiss like a snake. Something like it struck like a snake, , going to bite for where my heart chakra would be. I have been doing meditations for my chakras lately. The most recent one I worked on was my Heart Chakra.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 03, 2015, 23:41:10
Thursday June 2, 2015

Pizza In The UK

I was out someplace during the day in the UK. I was heading across the street to a sop that I noticed was a Pap John's! Papa John's in the UK? Awesome! I thought even as my shopping partner crossed the street with me. He was either Mark A. Sheppard or Crowley!

We were inside the shop now, standing at the counter, ordering our pizza!

Friday June 3, 2015

Ash the Cat

I woke up, feeling that feeling of something in my room. I was in the near dark, and I focused on Ash, the cat who was sleeping on my bed close to my head. A dark, grainy and shadowy funnel was coming out of the cat, the grainy stuff getting sucked inside Ash! When the stuff was all gone, that feeling vanished and Ash slept on and I soon went back to bed. 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 04, 2015, 23:42:41
Saturday June 4, 2015

Bedside

I was on my side, in the dark. Someone went to place their hand on my side and I intercepted them, grabbing their arm and hand gently. They spent some time holding my hand, and I took turns holding theirs, running my thumb across the back of it, feeling their knuckles and the backs of the bottoms of their fingers.

Btw, i do not share a bed with anyone, so it wasn't me holding anyone's hand for real in my sleep.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 05, 2015, 11:09:22
Sunday July 5, 2015

The Travel

I went oversees to Europe. I was in France or something and visited either a bookstore or Library and got a bunch of books. Soon, days or more later, I had to come back home. I almost left my bag filled with books, but went back and got it in the nick of time. At one point, I was crossing a busy city street and nearly got hit by a blue car.

Zorro: Out of The Window

I was suddenly finding myself in Los Angeles. I see the characters running around an interacting from the 90s Zorro TV show! I realize that I was in the Pueblo from there! I watch events and stuff happening around me even as I go around, living in the area temporarily, trying to fit in.

Later, due to cultural ignorance, I inadvertently tick off the then-in power Alcalde, Luis Ramone! I was in one of the building, a fairly large one, when it happened! He stalked after me, not yelling or anything, but I could tell he was angry! I back up, trying to talk him out of it, but he wasn't having it! At one point, I try a door in the place, but it was locked and I nearly got grabbed! I find a window and desperation made me think - Zorro does this regularly!

I climb out the open window, holding onto the sill with both hands, body dangling out the window into the Pueblo street below! Luis stares at me in complete shock, then yells in shock more than anything, "You're not Zorro!"

"Yeah? No (Crap), Sherlock!" I actually retort. He leaves the large room, presumably to get help to capture me from the outside!

I look down below me, see the ground car below me and notice that the ground below had some downtrodden hay scattered in the area. This is gonna hurt! I thought, screwing my eyes shut. And I didn't even get drunk first! I was gathering my courage, knowing the impact was going to be jarring on my legs, when I woke up.   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 11, 2015, 01:53:28
Wednesday July 8, 2015

Spaced

Earth itself was hurtling through space. It was leaving the Solar System at such speeds that everyone in a period of a few months watched at nighttime as planets would go slowly past us. At one point, people were flipping out that we were passing too close to the sun. I saw it was huge, red, but too dim.

It was Jupiter and really stupid people swore themselves silly that it was our sun!

Thursday July 9, 2015

The Bus

I was a long, nearly silent bus ride. Some people had gotten off the bus, even as I was on it. Josh, Toby and even maybe Jed from West Wing were the ones. I was sitting next to either Clark Gregg or Phil Coulson during the rest of the bus ride.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 19, 2015, 20:16:10
Sunday July 19, 2015

The Library

The Astral Library was under some kind of soft lock down. There was a guy there that was the spitting image (and audio) of Martin Sheen! He wasn't Martin Sheen because I asked him. 

Apparently, as the guy told me, a huge fight broke out between two groups of people earlier. He was visiting there too when it happened. he said others were as well, and when it broke out, they bailed. As a result of the fight, indefinitely, all the bookcases and books were hidden from view because they tried using the books to hurt each other.

I saw the actor Misha Collins appear. Not knowing if it was real deal or a construct of sorts, I told him that he wasn't dreaming, that he got there using astral. he asked what was the place, and so I told him. I also told him what the other guy told me.

Crowley showed up and even introduced himself as such. I think though, that it was a constructed made by myself because I equate Misha with Castiel from Supernatural, naturally. The look that Misha gave "Crowley" was priceless. He slowly turns his head, staring at Crowley. He had the most picturesque expression of shock, awe and horror!   

Some conversation came up between Crowley and I, and some knowldege he apparently had about one of my previous adventures came up.

"How do you know this?" I asked, shocked for a moment.

"Because I'm-" Crowley began, in his trademark arrogant way.

"Yeah, yeah, because you're 'The King of Hell!'" I cut him off, imitating his accent and arrogant way of speaking! Crowley is stunned into silence. Misha is staring at me like 'Are you Efffin nuts?!"  The Martin-Sheen like guy is no longer part of the group, he went off on his way to look for his information back just before Crowley showed up.

Misha and I get back to talking and he is interested in doing this type stuff, Astral, but never really had much luck with it before because he tries too hard or something. He remarks that I must have really cool adventures and I tell him I've been to both cool and scary places. I finish up with reminded him that he is not dreaming, we are having this conversation. He agree with me giving information that can verify it. 



Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 21, 2015, 22:26:45
Tuesday, July 21, 2015

IQ test

I was in some white place, some sort of institutional room. I was left alone to take some sort of test, IQ test I think. I got a high score Can't remember how high. A guy came in, dressed in a suit. I didn't tell him the truth about the high number, instead telling him a lower one.

I think my results I told him were starting not to pass the smell test, for he had me retake the test. The same results I got, and I lied to him again. For some reason, I knew if he found out about my high score, something bad would happen.

This happened again and again, the same man in the same suit kept coming in. HE was on his way to me once again when I finally woke up and clambered out of bed. 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 26, 2015, 22:55:42
Saturday July 25, 2015

Garfield, The Fight, And The Pancakes

I was back home, currently was staying at friend's house,. I was laying in my bed when I realized Garfield the car was laying down next to my head. My mom comes into the room, in a fit because someone ate syrup with our pancakes.

I get snotty and sarcastic and say to her, as she turns to leave the room to go up the hall "Oh, I guess whoever ate them were supposed to eat them dry, choking to death to suit you and make your lifelong dream finally come true."
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 26, 2015, 22:56:57
Sunday July 26, 2015

The Ride And The Compliant At The Job Site

I rode somewhere for a long way, most likely based off my real life sojourn yesterday for 300 miles away from my starting point. The bus, didn't take one for my real trip, stopped at this historic little town square type thing. There was a university right inside this little place. The brickwork and the way most of the buildings were styled sharply reminded me of my town back home. We got off the bus and were taken through this little tour of that small area.

Can't remember much of the tour, it seemed like a hokey little cookie-cutter tour you remember seeing from TV shows and movies. One last part, this guy happened to be on the bus with the rest of us and he happened to grow up in this very same area. He added this bit of trivia that our tour guide either did not know or refused to share with us. he last part I remember him talking about was clearly about the University.

In the gist of his speech, "The University had rumors of being haunted." Even as he took his travel and shopping bags out of his seat to sit down, he added, "Most of the staff didn't like that stuff being leaked; It led to underemployment and then over-employment."

The only things I can think of is that the underemployment came from the people who took the rumor at face value and got scared of the possibility of ghosts running around the place. the Over-employment was probably from thrill seekers that only wanted the jobs at that Uni to encounters the ghosts. While this was cool that they might have "Got butts in the seats." it wouldn't be so good for people who desperately needed a job and would actually get the work, but couldn't get one as the jobs would be filled.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 15, 2015, 14:02:44
Thursday, July 30, 2015

Back Porch Freeze-Out

I went outside on my back porch. Hank Griffin, Nick Burkhardt and Sean Renard came out there with me. The day was cold and wintery. It was overcast, but no snow currently falling. It must have been a blizzard recently, for the branches of nearly every single tall tree on the property was covered with snow and ice!

The back porch was covered, except for the Witches Cauldron right smack-dab in middle of the porch! With this, seeing the brewing rotten mess inside that looked nearly like Frank and Beans, we all came to the conclusion that Adalind Schade was here very recently! 

Saturday August 15, 2015

Mouthing Off About Hairstyle

There was this big ship in outer space. I heard this one guy is dying on it, as he was attacked. I mounted a rescue attempt and got the guy out onto my ship/base. I got him into the medical wing and Zoe check him out and started getting him medical attention.

Later, I got into the large medical room to check up on the guy. From what I saw then, I figured what happened. The scary guy who'd nearly killed him was in the medical room. He'd already killed the guy Zoe and I rescued, evidently snapping his neck! He turns, faces me, and says some off colored comments, the last of which included Lube.

I stood defiantly in my B pose, cracking off with, "Oh, now I know how you get your hair styled so well!" I then made a reference to the Lube.

He was ballistic, charging at me, shouting and bellowing! I ran for it down the ship's corridors! I shut one of the huge doors, slowing him up in his chasing after me!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 19, 2015, 11:50:11
Wednesday August 19, 2015

The Author

I was suddenly in middle of my dream, not realizing it was a dream. I was in the woods, on a wide and well maintained path. This path was redolent of one of the stone paved streets off from Goldshire from World of Warcraft. The only difference was that it was less like and many more trees, many of them dang right near the path! There were some fences alongside the path. I walked down this road, taking in the scene. I come across this guy, he is having his foot up on top of the fence section, bent over. Something came loose on his boot and he is fixing it.

I stop right where I am on the path, in shock. I am still away off, but I recognize the clothes he is dressed in, recognize the man himself! Still in a heady form of shock and wonder, I step forward a few steps. I am going to totally spoil everything if I tell him anything!

However, I can't but help stammer out in shock and awe, almost as if I quite couldn't believe it myself.  "You're the Author!" Indeed, to all intents and purposes, it is the character from Once Upon A Time! At the same time, I realize that due to his attitude and behavior before with others, I could have placed myself in great harm. My surprised elation, however, overtook my caution!

The Author jerks his head suddenly over to my direction. His face is the epitome of shocked surprise, and not the elated variety I was feeling! The look was only momentary. His looked was masked by a look of resolved.

"No, I am not an Author," he replied, while still fiddling with his boot. "I am Issac." he added, turning his head again to look at me.

I nodded, as if agreeing that I was wrong. In my heart, in secret, I knew I was right. Issac was the Author's name! I dropped the subject however, not wanting to freak him out. I see that he is having trouble with his boot.

"You need help?" I ask.

"No," came the reply.

I nodded to myself once, then the dream went black.   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 20, 2015, 21:19:51
Thursday August 20, 2015

The Hannibal Zoo

There was old buildings, almost Italian, abound. This area, this huge area was just sidewalk, like a courtyard or something. It was daylight, seeming like a little after midday.

Some people came out of this building, with bags, alluding the fact that they have been shopping. The people were already talking as they are going past me. They seem like that are talking maybe French, maybe Italian. I stood by, no one noticing me. I stared hard at the woman, feeling a surge of both awe and horror! The woman, to all intents and purposes, looked like she was Bedelia Du Maurier from the Hannibal TV show1

The scene shifts, only to find myself march up to a large estate with a small group of people, Bedelia being one of them! We entered the place; it was huge and extravagant on the inside! The dining room had it's door opened and from what I saw it was expansive on the inside. The dining room table was expansive as well. A man was dressed up, walking around the table, setting the table for a huge meal. The man stopped what he was doing even as I stopped in my tracks to watch him. He stared me down, quite like a cat or other predator when they see something new and unusual for the first time. I stopped watching, walking on with more calm than I actually felt. The man was Hannibal Lecter!

Later, I find out the horrid truth; Hannibal has been luring people inside this massive estate to keep them each in separate rooms. One wall in each of these 'cells' has been completely replaced with large glass walls! It was like a zoo exhibit for the people he didn't cannibalize! I somehow got out of mine and came across another person' cell. I helped her sneak out, then the dream ended.

Thursday August 20, 2015

Lava and A Meteorite

On Earth, near San Francisco, a Meteor touched down. It came in at such speed that hit hit the water, went down and punched a hole right through to the Magma layer. There was a full on volcanic activity in San Fran, the lava coming out of the water! Lava was coming out across freeways, making people have horrible accidents as they either punched their brakes suddenly, or served trying to miss hitting the lava!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 22, 2015, 14:02:57
Saturday August 22, 2015

Horrible But Amazing

I did an AP to this other place I went to recently. Not the place, the business atmosphere I have usually been going to. I was in an expensive office. Modern architecture, and nearly all glass stuff. Nearly all of the vases and such were glass. Most of them see-through, some others still glass, nearly see through but other colors. There was a man, with tall and a wiry frame. He had an expensive suit. Him and I were talking to each other, but I was slightly wary of him as he was dangerous. I did not know much about this man, only that fact: Dangerous!

Another man came in before. This new man I knew slightly better than Mr. Dangerous. By reputation only though; I never had the time to actually meet this man and sit down and chat with him. A hard butt, but okay. Dangerous in his own way, but not like the other!

Dangerous tells me he is going to take the newest arrival. I thought most of that was going to be sex, so I got a little iffy about sticking around and seeing the personal moment. Dangerous tells me not to leave, that I should be honored to even be let to see what was going to happen.

Mr. Dangerous opens his mouth. A smoky, color mist stuff comes out. It acts like a tendril of thick smoke, but more than one tendril!  They are nearly wrapped around one another, heading a bee-line for the new guy! The new guys stands there, eying the stuff in horror. When the stuff gets at least three feet away, he bows over, gasping for air. He straightens up, still gasping like a fish. The same type of smoke comes from him, but a different glowing color./ The two smoke ropes clash, wrap around each other. It goes on like this for a few seconds more, then Mr. Dangerous recalls his mist backwards. It gets sucked all back up in him, even the new guy's mist! Nearly as soon as New Guy's mist is devoured, his body falls down, either knocked out or dead.

I stand there, rooted between shock, awe and horror and the guy collapsing! After awhile, Dangerous opens his mouth back up. He slowly ejects New Guy's mist. Instead of going back to it's body, it falls down on the floor not even three feet away from Dangerous. To my astonishment, it forms into a complete copy of New Guy, down to what he was last wearing! Dangerous calls his assistant in to escort New Guy away, to get him oriented, also to clean up the corpse./

"What is going to happen with his . . . other body? What will your aide do with it?" I ask.

"Burn it." Dangerous replied. 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 25, 2015, 15:02:21
August 24, 2015

Beside Troubles

I woke up in a room in another house. In my original house, I don't have a window that is right across from me. This new window was, and plus had about five feet foot space between that side of the bed and it. It was also dead bang on lined up for the most part with the head of the bed. My window back home is not straight across from where I put my head down on my bed. It is father down, stopping just after the foot part of my bed. My real window is just a square, plain affair. This new window could be akin to a Bay Window.

Instantly, when I opened my eyes in this darkened strange room, I saw that there was this man standing a little ways away away from the window, meaning he was not having back up completely against it. The man was old looking, maybe seventy or so and looking right at me! As soon as I registered the fact that this somehow menacing man is suddenly there, someone quickly rushes at the guy pushing him back towards the window sharply. One instant, they push him back; the next, he fall down like a tons of bricks!

I leap out of the bed and rush over to see what happened. Where the two men pushed him, there was this sharp and thick nail jutting out one of the parts of window frame. This is were the guy struck back-first, impaling the back of his neck at the base of his skull! Apparently, this guaranteed a quick and soundless death!

The two people that rushed and attacked the man in this manner were Chaz and John Constantine, the TV show versions! The reason I got before I woke up why the killed the guy was that he was really a spirit dude that meant no good whatsoever. 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 27, 2015, 12:25:55
August 27, 2015

The Sword of Azor Ahai

I went somewhere with my family. A very large trove of things had been left to us, so we went to claim them.

It was huge, filled with miscellaneous things. One thing that caught my eye was this huge sword. It's wasn't huge in the way it had a thick blade, but the whole thing was long and sort of skinny. It seemed way better make and materials than my real life Master Sword replica. I immediately called dibs on it to the rest of my family! The sheath wasn't like the mass produced affair on my other sword; this was a proper sheath with burnished leather and furs! It even had the strap loops used for holding it on a belt or something!

I cradled it as I carried it back to the vehicle, as I didn't have anywhere on me at the time to belt it to my side. It felt warm, surprisingly warm! Not like just warm from storage or even the furs; like this sword had been set in the same room as a roaring fire and had sucked in the residual heat! No matter how long I held it, the sword and sheath's heat never abated! The heat was easier felt, as at that day, it was either late September or October.

Later, maybe days or months, my family gets a knock on their door. I am called forward by my mom, who says it's for me. This lady is asking about me, and a sword I have obtained. She looks like the Red woman from Game of Thrones, but I am thinking,  Nah; that would be nuts! I go fetch it, the heat still in it. I draw it out of the sheath, showing her. I do some fancy moves that I have been able to do with my other one. Nothing too fancy, just a few twirls. She looks mildly surprised. I let her know about the comfortable warmth that never went away, and by this time she is outright shocked. She demands at that point, that I must travel with her, that it was unusual that I was a female and able to wield it. I kind of get mad, thinking, what, and a woman can't hold sword – wth? It was to be a long road trip – just her and me. My parents somehow agree and we leave. Some nonsense images and dialogue at this point, dealing with strictly road-trip stuff.

Later, and I'm talking much later, we end up out in the middle of nowhere. It is very cold, snow piled up, and snowflakes even gently falling down around us. The sword is strapped to my side. Not really keeping me warm unless I unsheathe it, but the woman doesn't want me to, yet. We get to this small, half done it ruins that seemed to have, at least at one time, been part of a much bigger place.

A decent sized fire was going, and someone was walking around, getting stuff done.  We came up to midway to their back, the woman veering off, seemingly parting ways. I unsheathed the sword, the warmth fully felt now, doing the moves that I had done at the house to show the lady the sword. The figure slowly turned around in a way that said, What now? I've got work to do.

I stopped in shock, but not before he saw me do the last part of the moves.  The guy was Stannis Baratheon, TV version, in his armor and cloak! He stared at me in shock as well, but more because of my sword. I gawped in shock and growing dread, it dawning on me that maybe I shouldn't have gone with the lady far from home! Stannis was supposed to have freaking died!

"How did you get my sword?" He demanded sharply, and not-to happy.

I stammered to him about the sword being 'left-behind' in some inheritance things that were left to my family. The lady showed up sometime after, and took an interest because the sword is always warm to my touch. Soon, he was talking about Azor Ahai. Apparently, that used to be Stannis' sword!

When the lady isn't paying attention, he comes nearly Listerine close to me, kneeling down slightly so he could be level with my five foot frame. He tells me quickly, and in no uncertain terms that I cannot trust Melisandre!

Later, it seems though that his advice kind of went unheeded. I wasn't buddy-buddy with her, but she started training me in some things, such as how to channel the powers of Azor Ahai or something. I even, once to test an experiment, managed to fire a laser-like projection from the sword like Link from Legend of Zelda. Melisandre was stunned in awe. She walked away to try to find out what happened, and Stannis walked up to me, not happy I did that.

My training was done for that phase apparently, because Melisandre and I were on the bus home with the sword.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 28, 2015, 15:39:09
August 28, 2015

Paperwork

I and a bunch of other people were in some kind of institution that reminded me sharply of a school. Part of that was the fact that in some of the parts of the place were scores of little lockers set into walls – just like as it was at my Middle School! There was this huge room with tables resembling the old lab tables from my childhood. People were in there, sitting down, some with their bags and other not. Nearly each person had a stack of at least two papers in front of them, filling stuff out in pencil. My rl best friend Cheryl was there too, so I quickly took up the empty next to her. As we filled in the paperwork, we talked quietly, trying to find out what was going on. I was sort of tense, scoping out further information on my surroundings. The doorway to the large room was wide, very wide. There was nothing resembling a main person's desk. Instead, there was a large desk right outside the doorway, off to the left if you were inside looking out. However, the desk was not that far over, so you could still see the two people and they could see you clearly if they turned around. This desk was made in such a way that it was like two desks built into one unit, a little clear riot like visor on the front.

The first person was a tall woman who I supposedly knew real well. She was a good person. There was supposed to be someone else I vaguely knew, but he wasn't here, someone else was substituting for him. The instant I processed who it was, I stopped short, instantly feeling myself start my pre-flipping out and not in a nice way. I stopped, stocked-still and was forcing myself not to. I only got the one glimpse of the guy sitting at his spot at the unit. When I walked past the  unit on my way into the room, making my body relax so I wouldn't be tense – a fact that I was sure he would pick up on!

The substitute was Roan, from Nikita!

I realized, with a rush of fresh fear, that Roan could have very well bumped the previous dude off! I knew, even as I returned to Cheryl, filling out the paperwork, that if Roan even  suspected that I had an inkling of who he was, I'd be dead as a door nail! Plus, he'd have to 'take care' of anyone else in the room, even Cheryl! I sit there, getting back to filling my work out. I am fairly distracted now, taking quick breaks to stare at Roan. The way the seating for the two people was such that they kind of sat at an angle, so we were looking at most of their back but we also could see a little bit of their facial profile. I stared hard, mentally noting that Roan even had his black glasses on. I always, irl thought Roan was hot and thanked god that he didn't turn around fully in his chair to catch me staring at him!   

The paperwork was some kind of thing we had to fill in to 'get in' to somewhere.  If it was best, then only a few people would be chosen. It tucked that we had to write it by pencil. My actual handwriting is sloppy, so I have to take my time when doing this so to make my writing neater. Cheryl and I talk again, but I keep all mentions of Roan or the substitute situations quiet and to myself. Cheryl notices the new guy, but doesn't mention it which is the way I am comfortable with.

I have to sign my name, first and last, throughout this document, but sometimes I get rushed and mess up, making some letters of my name sloppy. I use a gift which I seem have been able to move my hand in an arch movement towards a target and make things happen. In this instance, I do this, but limit the hand movement to a very small one. That one letter I messed up on pops off the paper. By popped off, I meant that the letter vanished suddenly and quietly, quite like it was connected to a light switch and someone popped the power to off.  This left no evidence that that letter was ever written down, and thus I rewrote it correctly.

I had to do this a couple of more times. Cheryl saw me do this, but said nothing to no-one. Each time I do it, I couldn't help but glance over towards Roan to make sure he didn't see it happen. I don't know how Cleaners of Division react to superpowers, but I figured on there being no small freak out!

A lot of people get done and pack their things up, turn the thing up to the woman who is now sitting next to Roan and then they leave. I am close to getting mine done. Cheryl gets done and leaves, saying she'll call me later on the phone when  we get home. Some more people leave, but I decided I needed a proper break. I leave the room, do bathroom break and come back.

Down the hall, I meet the woman. We have a friendly conversation. She is leaving for the day, and my papers needed to be turned in my the end of the entire day. She tells me when I get done, just to turn them into Roan. But she didn't use his real name, she used Gus. When she said his 'name', he glanced up quickly, ascertained he wasn't being called over, then went back to whatever work he was doing. I knew straight away Gus was the name cover, that it was still Roan – and of course she didn't know any of it!

"Good bye and good luck!' She calls out even as she walks away down the hall the other way.

"Thanks, and have a great day!" I call out amiably.

Just before I reach the inside of the room, I hear her voice call out, even further away, "You too!"

I am sitting back down in my spot, marveling how this Roan weirdness today didn't ruin the friendly attitude between the woman and I! I got back to work, a slow buy steady pit of dread forming in my guts. I had to get this done by today. Which meant I had to go up to Roan and turn it in. Which meant he might be able to see how tense I was!

Another problem; I couldn't rush, but by the rate the last few people were finishing, turning in their things and leaving, I would be the last person to turn the thing in. Meaning, I would effectively be alone with Roan! That prospect terrified me deep down in a primal sensation. I was more afraid of ending up dead of really anything else. The dream faded slowly even as I finished up the last of my work.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 30, 2015, 19:11:24
August 31, 2015

West Wing

I was at some gathering with many of people. I move slightly up ahead and off to the side. I was watching, then gaped in open amazement as I realized who was speaking.

"Jed Bartlet?" I ask in awe. He turns, sees that someone is recognizing him, then absolutely beams, then waves! I return the wave. His presentation continues and I stay and watch.

Later, I am in a large cafeteria, up at the line, grabbing some food. I am chatting away to CJ and Toby as we all are getting out food. The dream ends.

Who's In The School?

I had to escort a frantic kid around the school at the end of the school day. Something happened earlier in which I found out that Doctor 12)and Clara were at the school. He was a substitute teach and Clara the class assistant.  It happened to be this classroom that the kid was nearly getting into tears about.

What the kid's back story was that she already got permission from her parents, her best friend's parents and the school authority that she could ride to her best friend's house on the friend's bus. What happened is that morning, she went on her first ever period. Her parents made sure that she had a 'survival pack' with feminine stuff to take to her friends house. Somehow, during her last class, the care package came out of her backpack and it got lost in the classroom! We were looking for this classroom, that was supposed to have The Doctor and Clara in it. I can't find it, and the buses are already lining up outside for the end of the day.

"My parents are gonna kill me!" She wined.

I found this one class, asked the teacher inside where the other room was. In the dream, the Doctor coincidentally used the last name Capaldi as his alias. The teach gets really snotty and stated in such a way, "Gee, Let me guess, I believe he would be in the classroom, that's you know, between two classrooms. You know, just that spot. Probably got a filter or something going?"

I rolled my eyes, stating the the girl even as I ushered her out of that room, "Come on, he's useless."

We were still lost, then I woke up.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 01, 2015, 20:07:57
September 1, 2015

Victor Versus Roan

I spent all day, waking day watching Nikita episodes. I found out beforehand that  there was this character named Victor, played by Harvey Keitel, who had nearly the same job to do as Roan The Cleaner from Nikita.

I had a dream this morning that I was on a train, being hunted by Roan. I ducked  inside someone's 'room' so that hopefully Roan would pass by and I could slip out when he passed, backtracking the way he came. I kept the door halfway open to the passage so I could see if he passed by. Three other people were sitting in the room. They stared hard at me when I flattened myself against the wall near the now opened door. Two of them, of what quick looks I got of them, were strangers.  The third, I kind of give myself a small shake when I think recognize him; it looked exactly like Victor The Cleaner!

At that instant, Roan was patrolling down this very same car. In my mind's eye and because the strangeness of dreams, I could 'see' Roan through the wall, some type of gun, creeping along! I nearly needed a new change of pants when I realized the gun was a tranquilizer gun! Roan was under orders to capture me, alive!

He was almost to the door, not once looking over or showing interest in the half-opened door! "Come out, come out, where ever you are." Roan actually verbalized, taunting me!

I went back to quietly and silently flattening myself back completely against the wall. From the tree, it seemed as if they heard the creeper in the hall taunt me! Victor looked right at me, coking his head silently, kind of like a quizzical dog! I just closed my eyes, hoping that now there wouldn't be two cleaners after me! Roan might not have the go-ahead to kill me, but Victor might decide things are getting dicey and kill the both of us!
I heard Roan's taunt father down the 'hall' and could no longer 'dream-see' him. This meant he was no longer in very close range! I barreled around the corner, out into the hall and purposefully went the other way!

I heard a boisterous, "Hey!" I whirled around, seeing 'Victor' was the one who called out, to me! Roan was father back and he too suddenly turned around. He saw me, his eyes going wide behind his glasses! He started charging down my way, acutally pushing people rudely out of the way! I ran the oppiste way, also pushing people. I made it out of the car, not hesistating to jump off the train!

I ran a few feet into some bushes, and the train was comping to a stop. Roan came  out and also jumped off! Victor, having taken advantage of the stopping train, jumped out from the next car down! Victor was focused on Roan, however, sneaking up. Soon Victor was taking shots at Roan!

I was still hidden in the same bushes, watching the entire firefight done completely  with silenced guns! Roan and Victor can't seem to shoot one another, each of of them managing to take cover. They both run out of ammo and soon, Roan bellows in anger, sounding like a wounded bull! They get into a tussle and I soon see Roan yank out his Karambit blade.

I see Roan go to work, using nearly the same fighting style he actually used with it in an episode. I wasn't that close, so I didn't get to see the actual wounding he gave Victor. I saw blood flipping out quickly, Victor, slumping over, dead!

I throw my hands up to the mouth, bellowing into them in horror, upon realizing that I effectively had gotten another man killed! Roan quickly rubbernecks, trying to find the source of the sound. The dream ends before he can find me.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 05, 2015, 05:37:06
September 4, 2015

Shootout

The Killjoys from the TV show landed on Earth with Lucy, their ship. Sam and Dean Winchester saw them, then they all started shooting at each other. Sam and Dean thought, rather erroneously, that these Aliens were what came to Earth after the darkness hit! Somehow, Sam slowly realized that the three were not what the brothers thought they were.

Even as the shootout was happens, Sam shouted out, "Dean, we have to stop!"

"Can't do that Sammy!" Dean barked in reply. "Kind of busy trying not to get killed!"

Eventually, both sides stopped firing at each other, when the Killjoys realized that the two guys only fired on them from a misunderstanding.

(This whole thing was because my sister told me something about the upcoming Supernatural season about an Alien or something. Killjoys and Supernatural just wrapped into one.)
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 05, 2015, 19:52:34
September 5, 2015

Night-time Escape

It was at night, but it was kind of more like late dusk. I was in a car with someone, but I didn't see who. We had just pulled down of this parking lot of a shopping center when the driver noticed someone was trying to chase us in a car – a car chase!

We drove fast, the parking lot on one side of us and trees close in on the other side. The trees on our right side was more akin to the barrier of trees that sometimes you find on the roads that are two roads that are completely parallel to each other. The trees were so thick that you hardly could see them in the day, this I knew from sudden dream knowledge, and even much less in the dusk! I saw though, beams of lights through these woods  - another car that was very fast, trying to patch our speed! They seemed to be slowly winning!

"They're still back there, we haven't lost them!" I bark out to the driver. He asked something quickly and I replied with, "No, they're still gaining!"

We cranked up the speed, blasting down the winding, dark road. I would have to answer the driver's questions, hurriedly snapping out what turns or other roads I thought were coming up.

Suddenly, the scene shifted dramatically, as did the 'graphics' of the dream. In now has the top down graphics of a game. One road we turned on to hastily road. It ended quickly at a ravine that neither of us knew about. There was some bridge we rammed up on. We came at it in such an angel that the SUV we were in flew up in the air and came down just as sharply. We bashed on some boulders that were around this bridge.  When we came down on these, the whole car blew up in a spectacular display of fire balls, spewing parts of the SUV everywhere! This death scene replays three times then stops.

"What the hell?" I mutter. It turns out the whole time, I wasn't in any car; I was standing around, playing an arcade game! "Man, I have to do that all over again!" I whined.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 07, 2015, 14:11:09
September 6, 2015

The Back Yard

I was running through my very large backyard. I was running diagonally, seemingly heading to the corner of the woods that let to a mini path. In this short, wide area that led from the back part of yard had a travel trailer and some little odds in ends IRL. It has long since been cleared as well. In my dream, I am frantically running across the lawn, shouting for my father, frantic trying to find him.

"I'm over here, girl!" I heard my father's shouted, cheery reply. His voice sounded like it was coming from the woods near the start of the clearing, and not the short clearing itself. Girl was his name for me, just as Pumpkin might be to other children to other parents. Even as I am running, tears starting in the corner of my eyes, and feeling a sense of slowly gathering dread, because far off behind me, in the sky, I start to hear the faraway sounds of propellers!  "What's wrong girl?"
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 13, 2015, 05:00:24
September 12, 2015

I Am Terrified That Certain People Will Find Out

It first started off in my house. I am in my living room and some sofa, a proper one, is on the same side that we have the windows. Both windows were closed, the drapes closed tightly. I was with someone on the couch, having sex with this man. I do not see his face, however as he is behind me but have a massive 'suspicion' on who it is. My 'suspicion' is based on my guilt, on me having to look up frantically towards the kitchen doorway and the hallway opening, terrified that a certain group/team of people will blunder in, catch us in the act, and know I've been seeing this man – a man who they ALL hate!

The scene shifts, as do my surroundings. This time, I am in a multi-room place. There is this very long hallway, wide and that ends in another large viewing like room, and at a very large window. These whole bank of windows at the other end make the whole place light up in the hall with sunlight. Each room is about the size of my room, with doors that lock. Inside the rooms is a very strict, modest affair. There are no decorations of any kind, and no cabinets of any kind. The only thing that is in there is a spartan, cot-like bed, each flush against the same direction of wall, across from the door, but angled in such a way that the room layout, including the door is very reminiscent of many trips I took that led to me making 'friends' with that certain group of people, including being in a strange relationship with the guy they all hated!

One room I went in, straight in and shut the door behind me. That guy was on there, already on the bed. We got right into intimate stuff again. I was still spooked, however, on our relationship being found out!

"If it bothers you that much," He began. "Then get up and lock the door."

I got up, hurrying towards the door. I had just locked it when I woke up!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 16, 2015, 11:50:52
September 16, 2015

The Kick

I had Ap'ed to an area in Wyoming. Two spirits, already dead and not anyone doing AP, were being bullied and harassed by another spirit, bur this guy was so powerful he might have been another AP person who liked bullying others.

The town it was set in, this bully would patrol around randomly. If he got word that there was any 'fresh meat', aka newcomers, he woould hunt them down and terrorize them. I got 'hunted' by him within mere moments of my arrival. I ditched him and found this other guy. He was nice and claimed he knew the patrolling man. He said there was this large house where this old guy was completely dead, but was a true spirit.

I made my way and indeed, the spirit was in the house. This guy was mostly see-through, and sometimes you couldn't see him at all, except using the sides of your 'eyesight'. We managed to talk and he allied himself with me temporarily. We found his son, who was also in the same state like his father. The bully and my team found each other at the same time.

There was a huge show-down, and the bully had no choice but to flee. My team and I thanked each other and said our goodbyes.

# # #

In my next dream, I visited someone named Khlyen. In other dreams, we've met each other before, but has to keep our meetings secret. This is because he ticked off a bunch of people whom I also talk with. If they find out, I can imagine they'll be super mad at me and never talk to me again. Not to mention there is another guy who wanted me to spy on Khlyen and I told him where to get off the first time he broached the idea to me.  ever since then, in my dreams, he would try to find ways to irritate me to get me in serious trouble. The guy who has it in for me is in a position of authority, so I have no help and have to take his sarcastic, caustic attitude.

# # # 

This happened when I was on the cusp from sleep, but still half-way astral.

It was in the dark of my room. I was laying there, awoken suddenly. At the same time I felt someone standing over my bedside. As soon as, and I mean at least a nanosecond of me feeling this, I made my astral legs pop out of my physical body, lashing out in some version of a martial arts kick. Next thing I know my astral legs actually connect with a mass! At the same time, there came grunt of pain, a man's grunt, then I got the sense that the person by my bed was sent flying sideways across my room by my kick, through my wall and never came back. At the same time of the kick and the grunt, there was a flash of forked lightning things across my field of vision, behind my closed eyes.

Immediately after the incident, my lower half fully reintegrated back into my physical body and I went back to full-sleep. 

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 18, 2015, 12:47:40
September 18, 2015

Night Out Leads To Territory Dispute

I met up with Roan from Nikita. He didn't kill me or anyone else I knew, but it seemed like he was determined to spend time with me. This didn't seem like anything intimate, but it seemed like maybe he was given a mission from Division to protect me. The downside? He wouldn't let me leave his side whenever I had to go out into the public. Also, he really wanted to teach me different things, like how to use a cellphone that was out of battery power, or how to poison someone that attacks you and is your proven enemy! Once, my own mother had to be dropped off at our town's courthouse at night. Roan was driving his car. I was in the backseat, she was in the passenger seat. He dropped her off and she said she could catch the night bus home. He didn't say yes or no and he drove off.

Later, Roan and I are back at the house. I am in the bathroom, actually using the toilet. I hear, somehow, my best friend's grandfather clock start chiming off the the hours! The bathroom door opens, and Roan walks right in the bathroom! He doesn't look at me, just stands at the sink next to the bowel, cleaning up - like co-using bathrooms is normal for this guy! Meanwhile, I am still sitting down, taking the sound of the clock in, which still hasn't ended.

"Is something wrong?" Roan asks. I guess he notices me acting like I am listening to something.

"I hear a grandfather clock that sounds like my best friend's."

He lifts his head slightly, seemingly try to hear it. "Hm," He remarks, then gets back to getting ready. I do not know if he hears it.

As the bell continues to toll, I feel funny. Like something sinister is coming up at me, my arms feeling quiet funny, like the same something is getting ready to grab me! I shoot a panicked look over to Roan, but he seems oblivious. The tolling stops, and so does the creepy feelings.

Roan and I are back in the car, this time me being in the front with him. We drive past the courthouse to see if mom is done, but she is not. We come home, Roan going straight to the back bedrooms. I am left in the living room, which has it's light on. I need an item that is across the room, nearly on the  floor. I go past this one area and look down. On the floor, in midst of stuff my family has to move around for possible moving irl, id my friend Cheryl! She is sleeping. She starts to stir as I step softly past her.

"Go back to sleep, Cheryl." I whispered, terrified that Roan will come down the hall just as she'll open her eyes. I know what kind of stuff he'll do if he believes someone has seen too much and I do not want my friend dead! " For the love of God, go back to sleep!"

Later, Cheryl is gone and I go to the front door because I hear something outside. I open the door into the night air. I hear a helicopter far off, but I get the sense something really bad is outside, and how this house in it's targets! I slam the door closed and back up quickly. The white little curtain hanging up in the small window next to the door suddenly gets a mind of it own! It lashes out, blocking the door from closing. At first, I don't realize what's happening, thinking maybe it accidentally got snagged in the door! I pull it free, trying to close the door again. This time it happens, again, this time wrapping around my waist, holding me close to the open door like a person would do!

I freak out, twirling around and away from the door suddenly, hearing a loud RIP! I tear down the hall, knowing that whatever is out there will come into the house! A long strip of curtain is stuck to my arms, mindlessly flopping, trying to wrap gently around my arm! I tear into my room, to get Roan to protect me, knowing he'll be able to to!

"Roan! Get up Help me!" I all but yell. Roan is on my bed, reclined back, chilling and reading his messages on his phone. At my yell, he looks alarmed and starts to get off the bed quickly.

"Mindy, what's wrong?" Irl, I get so freaked out, I start holding it in, shutting down in communication. Roan must have spent an already huge amount of time with me, because he seemed to know when I was breaking down. "Mindy, tell me. Now's not the time to hold it in."

"Something's happening! I start to get freaked out even more, because I could feel that the thing entered the house and already was coming down the hall! I run to my door and go to slam it.

"What's happening?" I hear Roan ask.

There was something invisible there, it was too late. It was likened to a wind, slamming my door back open. Roan just stood there, next to my bed, staring agape like an idiot because he'd seen the door bounced open, like it struck something! I dodged backwards, even further into my room.  I was only half-right, the thing being sort of able to be seen. I saw only a bit of mouth on the thing. I was thinking that if Roan got into it with it, it would feel true pain and get kicked up one wall and down another! It stops, twists what would pass for its head over in Roan's direction. I know the thing can see him.

It makes a sound, a sound of derision, like Roan was weak and would not be able to stop it! It then speaks loudly, snarling out in this scary voice. The voice sounded like  a mix between a wild beast and wolves. It reminds me sharply of that time that dream about the spooky creature that confronted me in my basement and said it actually wanted me! But this thing sounded like it was actually ticked off!

"SHE IS MINE!"
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 20, 2015, 16:07:30
September 20, 2015

Another Conglomerate

A man was lying down on his bed an his dim room. Suddenly, he grows a bunch of hair everywhere and looks like weird. He stumbled around, out of his house and people are like WTF.

# # #

Nick Burkhardt from Grimm: He had to go track down Wesen acting badly. I was with him. We were in broad daylight, in town proper of my town!

"We got to make sure they don't catch us, that group of Blutbaden." I made mention.

"Good idea," Nick muttered as he holtsered his gun, upping his walking past, walking past me. 

Later, Nick got in a fight with the Wesen group he was tracking. Nick was killed.

! ! !

I started experimenting with Calea Zacatechici, not for any buzz, but to see if I could incorporate it with many of my occult workings, as I have never tried this before.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 21, 2015, 17:14:43
September 21, 2015

Buses, Trains And Teleportation

It was daylight. There was many people milling about near many train cars. I  picked a train, entering one of the cars. I had to wait in line, but once I got inside, I went from car-to-car, even entering the car that usually has dining on it. It was this place that I saw the Khlyen was stalking towards me! He was wearing his fancy black clothes, the reverse apron, and the black outer-coat! He eyed me with this victorious look that made my bowels nearly turn to water!

He was on the other side of the dining car, walking slowly, arrogantly towards me. I knew it was a bad idea to let Khlyen catch up to me! I whirled around, darting forward, pushing past many people in the same car. I got out to the next car. Luckily, it was not lined up with people at the entrance. I was able to stand in the doorway of the next car and turn around. The door of the previous car was wide open and no one was in the way. I got full view of Khlyen, walking with sturdy, sure steps after me! He also got full view of me, smirking – the victorious look across his face making him look downright evil! This reaffirmed the fact that I could not let Khlyen catch up to me at all! 

The scene shifts and I am father down the train line, somehow having miraculously not been caught by Khlyen! I see my dad, who had been dead for some time now, walking along the way I had been. He was wearing his nice work-shoes, his dark brown pants and his lighter colored belt! His shirt was one of his nick, dark gray work shirts. The work shirt and pants were all an ensemble he had to wear when he used to work in our hospital's local Stockroom.

I just stop and look on agape in amazement, also having to weave and step because now there are many people. I go to walk towards him, which I see Khlyen walking right next to him, his six foot frame towering next to my dad's 5.4 frame!

Khlyen is no longer 'stomping' after me, but seemingly in okay conversation with my father. I do not know what lies Khlyen told him as to why he was seeking me out, but the evil victory look is gone. Instead, he looks amicable towards my father. I feel kind of jealous, wishing I could have a civil conversation with Khlyen and not have to be terrified of the victorious, desirous look that he gave me when 'chasing' me down!

My dad gives his little, embarrassed laughter which I remember so well from when he was alive. "I don't where she's gone off to." I hear him remark to Khlyen. "I'm sure she wasn't being rude. She and nearly the rest of my family are extremely shy."

I feel down, knowing for sure now that I can never announce myself to my dad, he'll 'turn me in' to Khlyen! I turn back around and continue my train car-to-train car sojourn! At one car, I chance look behind me. Many people are filing into the previous car behind me. One is my father, I see just a hint of his work shirt.  I don't go to him, knowing that Khlyen might be sneaking behind him, using him has unwitting bait!

At this point, I was able to recall Zoe from her mission I accidentally left her in on the Astral into my dream! I had her on default stealth-mode on her mission, meaning that nobody but me could see her or hear her. Normally, we communicate through our Human/watcher link, sending thought-dialogue to one another when any others are around. This is to prevent me from looking 'kooky' when I am, to all intents and purposes, 'talking to myself' But this time, we opt for completely verbal, as there are so many people around us anyway that they wouldn't be able to pinpoint who I was speaking to! One last time, through the link, I let her know a quick run-down about Khlyen and what was happening.

"That really sounds bad." She replied. 

"Yeah, but I don't want Khlyen finding you out, for sure." I mutter. I happened to turn around and see Khlyen, far back inside the car, eyeing me like prime rib again! ^Stay cloaked, Zo. I need your help, I can't outrun this #$@$!"^

^I can teleport you within short distance so there's minimal recovery you have to do.^ She replied. We resorted to mind-talk again so Khlyen wouldn't even be able to hear anything of our plan, or find out my 'powers'! I know what she means. Short-distance Watcher teleportation makes me a bit staggered, but long distance, 100 miles or more and even in astral I get staggered like I am hammered by drink! I can't afford to be down and out and have Khlyen snatch me! ^You'll have to get out of sight or he'll see you vanish!^

I see him getting closer and closer, walking in that way he was doing, because he was so sure he'd be able to catch me! I used a sudden influx of a bank of people to duck out of his sight, Zoe doing as promised. I wasn't much farther ahead, but saved loads of time by not having to push over people. We have to do this many more times, each time a short distance away from the previous. The dream ends even as Zoe is still teleporting me everywhere.

The Undercover Hitchhiker

I am at my house, at night, in my yard. It was a bit chilly in the air – maybe late Autumn. I am dressed up very warmly, with a backpack strapped to my back. The backstory, this dream-knowledge I get sometimes when 'landing feet first' in midst of an already unfolding adventure, is that there have been a spate of kidnappings at night in my town. The people being kidnapped were all  teenagers running away from home. The common link between them was that they apparently were all seen trying to hitchhiking out of town!

Since some people told me before, irl, that I looked a bit younger than my actual years, I was going undercover, by myself, to pose as a 'teenager' hitchhiker, on this very night. Zoe was there, walking up next to me.

"It's two fifty five." She verbally told me the time of night. "Nearly three in the morning; We waited too late tonight. The kidnapper is most likely holed up, sleeping. We can try again some other time." Her and I were in my backyard, Hum and and Watcher, looking up at the night sky. "I got word that some detective is coming from out of town to help the cops."

"Maybe." I replied. "But I want to be able to approach this guy and give him answers to help him."
We suddenly heard some far off, approaching up in the air that seemed like it was a helicopter. It sounded off though, like a loud muted next of hornets. Like fifty entire swarms had been dunked into a deep pool and you couldn't still hear the noise! A swarm of helicopter lights were flashing through a bank of trees, but were moving as one!

"What the Hell is that?" I demanded.

"I do not know." Zoe replied. "But maybe we should go back in the house until it goes away."

"Good idea." I mutter, us doing exactly that. I have to use my parent's bathroom five minutes later. As I am going into the bathroom, Zoe following me, we heard it through the walls, circling around and coming back!

"Maybe whomever is flying them heard our plan." Zoe comments.

"It has to be that." I reply before waking up. 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 22, 2015, 15:14:52
September 22, 2015

Daniel, Subways and Snow

I was outside this place, this private house. Daniel Graystone lives here and I watched him place one of his cats, who looked startlingly similar to KCJ, one of our cats, outside.

Later, I am in my own home, in my kitchen. My father is alive and sitting at the end of the kitchen table that is nearly across from the sliding glass door. He is not in a wheelchair, and has his work clothes on. My mom is also there. We are ordering Submarine Sandwiches from someplace that will deliver them. One of the toppings that I tell dad I want, and the shop has apparently, is snow. Like falls from the sky and accumulates kind of snow.

Video Game Contest

This group of kids won a really cool contest. It ended them in a mish mash world that was a conglomerate world of live-action Nintendo games, mostly the Super Mario Franchise!

Turns out the contest wasn't supposed to do that. One of the kids cast hoodoo on him and the others because his baby brother was born, only to be declared by the hospital that he was going to die. The kid couldn't face up to this, he was scared to. So he did this to entrap kids his age in a world of his own choosing so he wouldn't be completely alone.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 23, 2015, 15:52:58
September 23, 2015

House That Was Rented

I, along with someone else was invited to Victor's place, which he was renting. I remembered going through the main parts of his place. Living room, dining room only, and I remember vaguely in being somewhere exactly like this years ago irl – I couldn't remember the ext reason, or what the visit entailed. There was a very wide set of steps that I saw led somewhere else.

^The man didn't say either of us was allowed down there.^ I thought. ^So I'm going to skip.^ I walked past the steps. He had a decent TV. Not big screened, nor one of the wall hanging ones, but reminded me sharply of one my family had years ago.

Victor, unknown to me at the time, was cooking something in his kitchen for all of us. By the time I wandered into the dining area, I saw Victor and my traveling companion still at it, talking.

This stove he had, the chime went off. He had this strange model though, that if you didn't check on it the first time, it would roll into the area by itself, detaching itself from its usual space! It rolled midway into the dining room, and at times spun wildly in one spot! I marveled at the spectacle!

"I wish I had me one of those." I said aloud.

"They're very expensive and not many people can afford one." Victor put in. "It's new technology by Division." I stood, struck by awe, thinking ^Victor works for them now? And Since when did Division stop targeting people and go into cook ware?^ He then added, "Excuse me, I have to get this."

He went over to the whirling stove, which sensed someone close to it. It immediately stopped its antics, and zoomed right against a far wall. Victor took out the cooking meal. The whole scene just then was surreal to me; The moving stove thing that happened, and the sight of Victor The Cleaner getting a meal ready for house guests!

Stealing And Coke Caps

I was in my home on this one. Roan was there, visiting as friends or something. Mom and I went back to my sister's room. She had drunk a bunch of Coke, the cokes being in the plastic bottles. She left the empty bottles laying about, even when irl, mom keeps telling her not to leave them laying in her room. The door was wide open because it was going to be a quick clean-up.

My sister left her game system on. One was the old Nintendo system. I had one too, in my room. I let her borrow one of my cold cartridges and decided I wanted to play it quick, then give it back for her to borrow. When I grabbed a bunch of the red caps, I also grabbed this game.

My mom chucked a bunch of the bottles into a clear bag, since we recycle those anyway. Roan came down the hall, I guess to explore our house like I did to Victor in the previous dream. He saw us 'rummaging' in the room. Somehow he knew that this wasn't either mom's room or mine. He got geniunely stern and confronted us for 'stealing' from someone else in our family!

He had us empty our pockets. He took a bunch of the caps from the both of us, but let mom and I slide on that, as it was trash left in the room. He was iffy about the game borrowing, and forced me to leave it in the room until he could verify my story with my sister!

We ended up though, mom and I, getting into an amicable conversation as we left the room. At this point, Roan wasn't angry at us because we 'cleared our names' with him. We were talking about the Coke promotion, which he knew nothing about. We told him about getting free stuff and more coke! In the dream, Roan didn't think much of sodas, but didn't outright hate it like he does Alcohol! He just didn't think, as an opinion, that our family should be drinking so many!

Fight Or Flee

I was outside somewhere with a group of people. One of the group was Cheryl, my best friend. We were running from something or someone, we didn't know.

My group gets to this water reservoir. Cheryl wants her and I to jump in to swim for it.

"We can't." I say. "It's a reservoir, meaning if we do that, we'll pollute the water for a bunch of people." I clamber up a sheer thing, managing to grab the lip of it and haul myself almost completely up. I see Mr. Gold from Once Upon A Time walking on top, towards the group! I duck back down towards the others. "We need to go, now! Mr. Gold is coming!"

People started to freak out, jogging alongside the bottom of the barrier, trying not to slip off the incline over to our right, that leads down into the channels for the reservoir. We get caught by Gold anyway.

I am back in my place with these people. We are being help prisoner by Gold and Regina Mills. There turns out to be a usb stick or something that has tons of information Gold and Regina are after, and that's why they caught us. I am going past the closed closet that is in our living room. I manage to slip inside. Nikita is hiding in the closet and slips me the USB, which is disguised to look like a half used lollipop. I leave the closet. Gold asks what I have. I have another candy piece, a real one which he selfishly takes from me, leaving the one with the USB! He half off towards the kitchen. I am ticked off that he stole my legit candy from me, and actually, in full view of my friends, behind his back, flip him the bird!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 24, 2015, 17:31:07
September 24, 2015

Outside The House At Night

For some reason, I had to leave my house at night. I stood on the front porch, in pitch black. Neither light was on, Porch light or security light. I hadn't been out there for any more than five seconds before the sound of someone trying to quietly sob had come up from the woods in the front yard! It sounded so very much like Amye, my sister! I rubbernecked quickly, dreading the noise and what it could be. 

! ! !

It couldn't have been her crying irl, then me hearing it in my sleep. I nearly always wear those close-to-earphones that are so big they cover nearly the entire ear. And when they are no, they cut all background noises out regardless if music is playing through them or not.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 26, 2015, 15:37:25
September 26, 2015

Mission and Magic Items

I was tagging along with Nick Burkhardt and the others from Grimm. Adalind Schade did something, and also was planning something. We needed to find out what. The dream began in Portland, Oregon with me in Sean Renard's office. We all were talking to him, getting ready to pull off a mission. I was nervous because of the stuff before with me in Portland. Evidently, either Sean didn't remember me, the issue was dealt with, or this was an entirely different dream set.

We found out exactly where one of Adalind's childhood homes were when she was a very young girl, way before her biology clicked over to become a full fledged Hexenbiest! We had to get in that house and scout around, as it was a sure bet that whatever Adalind was planning, records of it would be hidden in there somewhere!

On the way, Nick, Hank and I discussed where it would be. I let known that even though I was not a Hexenbiest, I still was able to do Magery in some forms. I told them that if the family back then was in an established neighborhood, they would have to be 'in the broom closet' as much as possible. Things would have to be hidden, and even placing things out in the open was too risky as someone might, on the off chance, actually know what a reagent is used for.

Hank and Nick agreed that I was right, that the family would have kept secret things down low. Nick mad mention about their basement. Even though I don't do it, the Schade family might have. We get there, some uniforms made to hide outside in case Adalind showed up when we were searching. Nick had me fit in through a really small window that was deemed to be the best way into their basement.

I searched down there. It was dark, and was less of a basement and more of a workshop. There was a fireplace, but the opening wasn't that big. I ducked down to examine it. It had one of those ring-mail curtains drawn across the opening. There was already a little stack of wood inside. I puzzled over this; why would a little workshop, looking like it hasn't been visited in years,  dim and dusty all over, have seemingly brand spanking new firewood all stocked in it? I pulled back on the curtain, trying to be as silent as I could, just in case a Schade was upstairs.

"Try to be quiet." Nick hissed at me from the small window. I found out that the 'wood' was a cardboard cut out, jammed inside this fireplace to make it look legit!

I took it out completely, my mouth falling open in shock at what was inside! Tons of magic books! One wand that seemed hand-made from industrial stuff! The shaft of it looked like it was made from slender, black PVC pipe. It was thirteen inches, the ending made with what looked like thick copper wiring, formed in the form of a star! The end result was something that looked like a mix between a sleight-of-hand magician's wand and one of those fairy princess wands! I picked it up, almost reverently, and sensed out for any residual magic inside. Nothing. I wouldn't use it, as Wands are abusive, but one less item for Adalind to get working, the better! The books were a hodgepodge collection of Black Magic, Satanism, Demonology,  Wicca, and other things!   I knew, instinctively that Adalind must have these books since she was a kid, since her Hexenbiest powers started clicking in! She must have thought she was Human back then, able to be able to use magic spells and stuff!   

"Is what we need in there?" Nick asked. From his vantage point, he couldn't see any of the fireplace at all.

"Nick, there's a bunch of stuff in here."   

"Well, you better hurry and find it before she comes back."

I moved the piles of stuff I found that I wanted to take back with me. I reached in to the far back of the unit, pulling out a folded up map. The map looked like one I had back home, one that came out of National Geographic book! This map had many places' names dotted with what looked like red magic-marker. Some notations as well, and I was sure this was what we were looking for! I folded it back up and pocketed it. I quickly re-set the fireplace to make it look like I never rummaged through it. I took the pile of books and gear and left the basement!

Outside, I quickly handed Nick the map. "I think this is what you were looking for." Even as he unfolded it quickly, I added, "There was a heap of stuff. I decided that since we got word she was on her way, it would be better to deprive her of some stuff she still might be using."

Later, we are back at police HQ, back in Sean's office. Sean was sitting at his desk, looking at the map. Nick and Hank were talking about it, looking at the map. At this time, it is like I stopped being an active part of the dream. It just seemed as if it were another part of another Grimm episode.   
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 27, 2015, 20:52:13
September 27, 2015

The Abomination And Addiction

The 'Abomination' has entered my dream at this point, back to where I was last talking to him. I, like the travel, can't get enough of kissing him. At times, it seems like he is trying to get inside my head to learn random facts. Like my Facebook account and stuff like that. Luckily, I somehow dump out of the 'mind-feed' each time I see the Facebook page loading in my mind.

Phil And The Apparent Future

I was living with Phil Coulson, his wife and two 17+ year old daughters.

It was apparently the future with some future stuff. There was liquid or smoke stuff you smoke. Each dose of stuff was to change things about skills/personality.  One noted one was for intelligence. One, the size of a jumbo Elmer's glue bottle was marketed as giving the "Politically Incorrect" personality trait!

Zoe seemed to be one daughter, when I did not recognize the other. At one point, we get dresses for dates. The dresses, which we get from the guys who are interested in us, are subtlety high tech. They are in built with various things depending on the dress. One has small wings that unfold and allow the user to fly for a bit.

Phil gets into a serious fight later on and is knocked out. I have to find his knocked out form, horrified that he is dead. I have to find a pulse on him. He is alive, however and recovers not too long after.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 29, 2015, 16:52:47
September 29, 2015

Did The Electric Turn Off?

I was in my bed, in the dark in my dream. Some guy acts lovey and grabs at ny sides. I can tell, from the vibe he is giving off, that he is not good to be around. I get off the bed quickly.

"What's wrong?" He asks. I knew if I ran for it, he'll hunt me down through the house. I make up some lie.

"I thought I heard something up front," I began, meaning from the living room area or possibly the kitchen. "I'll go check real quick."

"Be sure you come right back here when you get done." He replies. As I leave the room, he calls out. "And don't try to leave." I go up front into the living room, make like I am actually casing the room for anything. "Anything?" I hear him call from back in my room.

"Nothing yet."

"Be as quick as you can."

I go into the kitchen, pushing my way past the counters and stove. I turn to them, only to notice that the timers of both the microwave and the stove are flashing the number one on both of them, meaning there had to have been a power surge or the house power turned off for a couple of hours then came back on recently!

"Was there a power outage?" I called out, meaning for the guy in mmy bedroom to answer.

"Not that I know of," Came his hollered reply. "Why?"

"All the stuff's flashing the timers."

He replied after a few moments, "You better come back to your room."

It wasn't that he was saying it in a Because-You-Better-See-This way. It was a because-I-Said-so way. I knew I better or I'd be in deep dood if he had to come up front to get me! I actually sighed, then replied in a defeated sort of tone, "Okay."

After I said this, turning to leave, the scene shifted. I was awake, actually awake in my bed. My body felt as light as air, tingly and warm. I knew this was me coming to, nearly in the state to AP! I rode this feeling, trying to get the rest of the way to AP. I felt as if I had done it, when my trip degenerated into a strange dream with Roan in a hotel, facing off with Nikita.

In this, I could only hear sounds half the time. The other half it was akin to a silent movie that didn't have the word or action script!

"Damn it, move!" Nikita thundered at me. She had an aim at Roan, who was stomping down the corridor towards her and I. He didn't pay any attention to me at this time. He stopped within a hairs breadth from me, glaring at Nikita from his black rimed glasses. Suddenly, surprising even me, he snarled, facing suddenly going like nearly rotten, nose going away suddenly! "What the Hell?" I hear Nikita bark in shock!

I duck over quickly, seeing Roan's upper body jerk in place a few times, having been blasted by one of Nikita's guns! He didn't fall, but his face went back to normal, although now he had a faint scowl across his features! This time, he glared over to me, seemingly noticing me!  I was just thinking that I must having fallen asleep bodily during my AP, that this must be the place truly 'were you think it, it happens.' when someone outside my bedroom turned on the glaring yellow hall-light and caused me to involuntarily dump out whatever I was going through before I got a chance to find out what was going on!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 30, 2015, 17:07:06
September 30, 2015

Hostile Wesen

There was Wesen that was Satyr like, but not anything like Ziegevolk. The only thing they had in common was having horns, and that was it. These, when fully in Woge, had short, but shaggy, unkempt fur all over their bodies. They had hooves on their feet, but retained human structured hands. They were very hostile as well.

There was a camping trip. Two dads, which were these unknown Wesen, had each one son with them. It was a father-son bonding experience. The two boys were pretty much just starting puberty, and thus were 'freshmen' at fully being Wesen! For hunting, they would Woge and stamp and charge through the woods with shotguns, killing pretty much any Humans they came across! 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on October 01, 2015, 18:45:38
October 1, 2015

The Demon Protectors

There was a branch of the US government that was training people up for special agent stuff. They used pretty nefarious plans to use protection. There were these so called 'demons' that went around helping these field agents out.

Near the end, there was a huge store nearly like Walmart mixed with willy's sport store. This time, Division is explicitly named as being the ones to train up these people to have the 'demon' protector trainers. There was going to be a terrorist attack dealing with gassing and stuff within the store. One of the hooded and robed 'demon's appeared to a civilian and warmed them of the attack. An agent from Division came in and secured the civilian because they were contacted. And secured, as in taken in for protection, not killing.

All of this didn't happen before the civilian started talking about the Division, the attacks, and the robed figures who would teleport about and warn the agents of impending attacks. They are, I think, going to have to call in Roan and get rid of the people this civilian told! At this time, it is said using weird camera angels and the whole thing in this paragraph is actually narrated by the main agent who's POV this was in. I am sitting there, nearly like watching it on TV or in a theater, thinking, when Roan is going to show up!

! ! !

After half a week 'detoxing' of the Calea, I am back on it for a second testing run.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on October 06, 2015, 19:23:58
October 6, 2015

Metatron?

I opened my eyes in bed, still on my stomach. Someone, a guy's unfamiliar voice was asking me something.

"What?" I slurred, still groggy.

"Would you like to meet Metatron?"

"Meta- Meta-" I was still groggy.

"I said how would you like. to. meet. Metatron?"

I heard the name clearly this time, my mind's eye flashing to Metatron from Supernatural. I winced, adding plaintively, "Hell, no!"  
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on October 08, 2015, 00:43:23
October 7, 2015

The School

I was in this school. Had to track down my sisters I think. There was this one huge classroom that was a Math classroom. These two teachers used to teach in it some time ago. When I went into the room, it turned out they were no longer working in the classroom, but there was this huge, looked like painted, portrait hanging up in the classroom. It had the two teachers in it. Below that, was a little plaque naming them, saying In memory of two best teachers.

It named them as the two doctors from Chicago Hope - Dr. Aaron Shutt and Dr. Philip Watters. They each looked like in this the way they did in Chicago Hope. It was also them in the 'photo' After this, I ended up having to go to town in broad daylight on the local bus system. A fact that I contribute to actually having to ride the bus into town proper in the waking world to see to the family's post office box.

Terror In Town

Something about me running around, Nikita yelling for me to run.

When this happened, her and I were in my local town proper. I was in front of the Post Office when Roan drove slowly past me, but stopped his car right in front of me! I realized that this is why Nikita was yelling at me to run away!  He appeared to be focused straight ahead, whereas I was standing next to his car on the right hand side. He was wearing normal green skinny shirt thing, and had seat belt on. 

I was horrified, the sudden terror hitting me like a bucket of ice water. Roan had looked down to unbuckle his seat belt when I woke up. 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on October 08, 2015, 14:59:45
October 8, 2015

Home Again

I went out some place and came home again. I found out that my dad was alive and back in some kind of hospital bed that was back in the living room. My mom and I had to go back to turning home over in bed and pulling him up.

Trip, Filming Locations And Strange Ants

I went with my friend's family to someplace far out of town for a travel. There was one place, now a bog, that was said to have been a site for the filming of a scene from the original Star Trek.

Later, I go off in this park to be alone. I run into this guy who looks and sounds a lot like Aaron Ashmore. We get to talking. When we are, these ants swarm over this area, looking for food. Him and I slap and stamp as many as we can. I end up with a small, sharp stick and start stabbing the ants. A couple of ants were carrying this large brown thing that resembled a full Roach Egg case, a Ootheca. The only difference was it's size. I missed a few ants, stabbing this by accident. There was a hole left in the thing, and small, gnat sized ants swarmed out of it. I realized that somehow, these ants laid eggs in a casing like Roaches! The guy and I pulled faces of disgust and left the area.

Later, I meet up with my friend. The guy seems to be long gone and I tell my friend what happened, even including the ant-eggs incident. She exclaims her disgust. Me and the rest of her family ends up in a souvenir shop and we all go looking for stuff to buy. I get a couple about the filming area, as I know my mom would love that. My friends replaces her CD player with another as her old one actually broke in the car on the way here.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on October 14, 2015, 17:16:36
October 14, 2015

"Your Beautiful Body Will Be Under Me!"

I was in a room, laying on my side on a bed in the dark. I had a vague feeling that I was in my room, but couldn't be sure. Someone was slightly behind me, sitting in the bed, also slightly off to my side. They were leaning over slightly.

"Your Beautiful Body," The man began. He added, growling out, "Will be under me!" The growling tone was a desirous growl, not a literal one!    

I gasped because of three things; the pleasure that was starting to mount from his hand, what he had said, and who he sounded like! His voice sounded either like Khlyen or Roan, but tone harsh in desire!

"Under you?" I gasped out softly. "Does this mean we're going to have sex?"

"Yes," Khlyen/Roan whispered back. He stopped what he was doing for the moment, presumably to move onto bigger things when I woke up.

Attack And Songs

This thing tried attack me in my own house. It was the size of a small child, like 1-2 years old but the body of a cat-like thing. I threw my threadbare blanket over and scooped it up. I felt it trying to claw and bite me through the blanket!  I mimicked a cat's meowing, making it form into a type of song.
The thing was distracted enough to sound back, the meowing noise coming from it slowly transforming to the sound nearly like one of those ladies who sing beautifully at Orchestras. The song was so beautiful sounding like that that I started sobbing and then I woke up with real tears in my eyes.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on October 27, 2015, 00:22:49
October 26, 2015

The Killjoys Experiment

This is a rather long post. It is a large experiment detailing my trials with Calea and 'forcing' myself to dream about a TV show called Killjoys. I made a large file out it, a very large narrative. I will only be showing sections of the narrative. If anyone else wants more of the narrative of what I got since last month, please let me know.

And I know it reads exactly like a story. the reason nearly all my dreams look like this format when I write them out is this is how I end up. If a dream has certain level of actions, dialogue, and detail, I tend to write it out like this. When the dreams aren't written out like that, there is little cohesion to the dreams, not enough details or I cannot remember enough of it. 

And about Athames being destroyed, I read that fact years ago and have gone by that belief since then. 

* * *

"What's that stuff in the bag?"

I turned around from the small, mass produced nightstand. Thankfully, they each came with a small cabinet for people to place small stuff in. D'avin Jacobis was hanging onto the door frame of my quarters. He eyed the package curiously.

"Ritual stuff." I replied, taking a peek in, sorting what I needed for a secluded area.

"Ritual, like Scarback stuff?"

"No." Yala walked up, even as I spoke to D'avin. "Different completely, as in Magic."

"So is your dagger for drawing blood?" She asked.

"It's not a dagger, it's an Athame." I hurriedly explained, lest their misconception about it got it taken away! "I use it to direct energy." D'avin long since left, the talk of magic daggers obviously boring him.

"Not weapon energy, but magic energy and energy from myself."

"What happens if you find out someone used to to cut anything with it, or killed another with it?" Yala asked, holding it, examining it.

Even as I got up from my bed and walked out of the room, Yala following closely and long since leaving the Athame behind, I stated, "I would have to destroy it." She gaped at me in shock, "It's true; it will be contaminated and no further use to me."

"Why is part of the hilt on one side corroded and pitted?"

"It laid in liquid for awhile before I found out. I need to find a new Athame soon. It's all been crap, trying to find one lately."

"Crap, what's that?"

"Earth swear for 'defaecate'." I left it at that, and soon we ran into Johnny, who was on his way to collect us to go to the cockpit.

"I am missing something; An egg and a piece of bread." I stated aloud when we four were on our way.

"An egg?" Johnny wondered.

"Yeah, a Chicken egg." Then I stopped short. "You lot do have chickens, right?"

"Actually we do, mostly on Leith." He replied. "But why the egg and bread?"

"For offering and Libations." They looked at me. "For Isis and Hecate. Do we have any here?" I asked.

"Even if we did, you couldn't bring them down anywhere." Johnny replied. "It would be counted as an unregulated food import."

"So, any food or reagents I need, I'll have to snag from a planet's market."

"Who are they?" Someone asked, meaning Isis and Hecate.

"Each one of them is a Goddess. Isis is the Goddess of magic, I think. Hecate, Goddess of the underworld."

"Sounds ominous." Johnny replied, his brother agreeing.

"I have to evoke them before I do my main ritual; they will help."

"Evoke?" Yala asked.

"I can't invoke them." I stated, staring them in shock, my expression and tone belying the fact that I thought they knew already. "It'll ruin the spell."

"What's the difference between the two?"

"Evocation is kind of when you call up someone and say 'Hey come by my house.' In magic, it isn't a house, but the space you're using. Invocation is almost the same dog and pony show, but this time, the house, or space, is the summoner." The conversation changed to Intel they got. They had to go to Qresh.

"So it's like a vacation?" I asked from my room later. I halfheartedly got ready, figuring they'd make me stay behind.

"Yeah, mostly to get Intel for any upcoming warrants." Yala told me even as I joined the trio in the cockpit of Lucy. To be sure, I never mentioned I even knew Dutch's real name. "But also, like you said, it's a vacation."

"We're long overdue one." D'avin explained. "But we got to take our communicators, just in case."

I gazed out of the cockpit windows, taking in the sight of the Quad below us. "Which planet, excuse me, moon, is full?"

"All them of them are, technically." Someone replied. "But from Qresh, today, it would be Westerly." I nodded sagely, to show them I understood. "Am I allowed to come, or do I have to stay on board?"

"You're not a Killjoy, so you don't have the freedom of movement." Johnny explained.

"You can come with us, but you'll have to tag along with even just one of us." Yala explained even further. "Otherwise you'd get nicked for being an illegal." I stopped, turned, taking the sight of them in.

I didn't trust D'avin, military training with seeing such a spectacle. I could serious get hurt, by him, if he thought the Ritual was a threat to others, especially his brother and Yala! I looked at Johnny and it seemed to me that he was good with tech, thus it seemed that it would be abhorrent to witness an act of true magic! Yala seemed the best bet for protection from any others, if she agreed.

"If you agreed to it, I'd rather you hang around with me while I did my Ritual."

Yala had no problem, wanting to witness it firsthand. We got ready, me tying up the gray plastic Walmart bag that held my needed gear for the spell. They said I had to keep the Athame in its sheath, and in the bag to take it through customs – at least for the first time. The Mugwort in the jar, the candle and everything else would be allowed as is because of it's blatant use in my religion.   

"You have to tell customs it's for a religious Ritual, otherwise half the stuff won't be cleared." D'avin warned me about my Athame. "And keep the explanation simple." He added hastily, remembering my talk with Yala about my 'energy' in the Dagger. "We don't need them thinking you have a concealed gun inside the blade."

# # #

We breezed through customs, the agent left amazed by the semantics of the spell I told him.

"I am evoking two Goddesses to help me invoke a third Goddess. Isis, Hecate, then Willow."

"So, you are invoking a Goddess, then?" Yala asked me as we patrolled around to find a secluded spot.

I knew better than to admit that Willow was a magic user from another reality that frequently drew on dark powers. When Willow got amped up, she would 'Woge' to a black hair, black veined, and black eyed Willow! Needless to say, when she did this, you always knew who she was squaring off usually got their butt kicked!

Instead, I stated, "Yep." I then added, fearing she would, like many others on Earth, always spout out when someone else find a way to get more power than the other person feels comfortable with, "I've done this before, so I know exactly what I'm getting myself into."

It was kind of hard, finding a spot, because of the massive amount of people. Yala leaves quickly, to get something from the market that she needed – so I am left alone for the moment. I see a small bench that no one is using and approach it, thankful that I don't have to share in the indignity of sitting my gear or myself on the ground!   

I set up my things and it isn't until I get ready to light my single, solo black candle, then I realized I can't do it because I forgot bread and an Egg! The wind is instantly knocked out of my sails. I happened to look up and see, with a sudden jolt of my heart, Khlyen walking towards me!

He was no longer wearing his dark clothes from either his office back on the RAC, or the first meeting in my quarters, the one were he just came by to explain what I now mean to him! He was wearing his white shirt, dark vest and what appeared to be a reverse apron, making it seem he was wearing a duster of sorts! His expression was stony, a dangerous look! I am stunned into silence, both from slight fear and the fact that when he wears that getup, he is even more of a Silver Fox!

"What are you doing here?" I whisper, regaining my voice. "If Yala sees us together-"

He pulls his hand from behind his back, proffering a beautifully white Chicken egg! I stare in amazement, and Khlyen pulls a chunk of some kind of bread from a pocket with his other hand. I step forward, a look of pleased surprise! Khlyen handed me the items.

"Thanks, you saved the day!" I blurted, elated. He smiled, one of his closed lipped affairs, coming up to me.

"We'll talk later, on the ship." He stated, walking away.

I waited until Khlyen was, to all intents and purposes, far away from the area before I started. I had just cast my circle, the blue energy line marking out the boundary. Yala had just bounded into the small area, stopping in abject shock, glaring down at the energy line! I held my hand up.

"Please stay back, don't cross over it, or I'll have to cast my circle again."

She did as she was told and I got to work, evoking Isis and Hecate, then got to work on my main spell. While chanting, I used my Athame as usual.

The baby blue beam of mystic energy shot out from it's end like a laser, even as I was chanting. At this point, wind even came up and D'avin and Johnny ran up. D'avin, as predicted, tried to rush forward to pull me out of the vortex of wind! Yala stopped him, and Johnny just stood by, eying the growing maelstrom with shock and fear! The sky by this time had opened up, the beam now shooting deep within  a jagged tear that was filled with blackness! I changed my chant now to the plea for Dark Willow!

After awhile, the beam started reverse, no long baby blue, but pitch black! When the backwash hit me, the blackness entered me and I could do nothing until it had been completely adsorbed. The spell ended, the wind and everything stopped. That rift sealed up, leaving the beautiful skies untouched.

Even as I fell to my knees, I felt that I had the black eyes, black hair and black varicose veins across my face! I fought the growing tide of impatience of Dark Willow, respectfully thanking Isis and Hecate.

Finally, Willow's voice and mine sounded off as one as I cried out, "All is done, my prize is won!" Even as I finished, Yala ran up to me.

"Mindy, are you okay?" She was bellowing, freaked out. Seemingly, not one person saw my face. My features returned to normal before Yala spun me around to face her.

"Yeah, but I'm bloody exhausted." I force myself to mutter and look the part.

She helped me up, and I happened to turn around. There was a very large crowd of Qreshi standing, staring in shock. Most of them clapped wildly, most likely thinking of my visual and audio performance as just that!

It turned out that when Yala and I did our thing, Johnny and D'avin got a warrant to fulfill. They did, also bringing Yala in on it.

"So where did you get your egg and bread?" Yala asked as we made our way back to Lucy.

"Gift of the gab," I put in. "A Qreshi was near the area and we got to talking. I told him I needed to hurry and buy an egg and bread for offerings."

"And he just gave it to you?"

I was starting to feel unsettled by her question, veiled accusation, really. Nervous about her finding out about Khlyen, I winged it, "No, coincidentally he had just gotten done his shopping. He had a small basket with plenty of eggs and some bread."

"Really? What did he look like?"

"Maybe about five nine, or five eight." I purposefully made the imaginary guy below Khlyen's height, which I knew had to be around at least six feet tall. "Black hair which looked greasy to me, at first. I realized he styled his hair with some sort of hair gel." I added glibly, "It's awesome for me to see how so well Qreshi dress." I came up to Johnny, to hold discussion with him. "I'm not very much help nowadays, am I?" I asked in a grudging tone as we made our way back to Lucy.

"Don't worry." Johnny replied. "You had to do a religious thing and we also got our work in." We were more than midway to Lucy, when Johnny whispered to me, "When we get on the ship, you and I are going to have a private little chat."

I winced, knowing that Johnny wasn't into me like that, at all. I knew this must be a chewing out.

"Do you," I stopped unable to speak for a minute. Johnny stopped suddenly, gazing at me. "Do you want me to leave for good? Like find someplace or something, away from the group?"

"Why do you always-" He almost snapped out, then dropped his tone to one that more than said one hundred percent done, "Just get on the ship, Mindy."

"Fine," And I did as told.

I did, immediately going off with Johnny to what they considered like a big meeting room. He went immediately to lean against one of the walls.

"First of all, while that was awesome," He began, meaning my spell, "That was unbelievably stupid." He nearly hollered the last part out. "You or anyone else could have gotten hurt, or killed!" I just stood, my hands clasped at my front of my body, having the tact to cast my eyes down at the floor – forced to look abashed! He added, voice volume back to normal, "If you want to become a Killjoy, Mindy, you cannot have affiliation for any of the colonies."

I glared up at this point, surprised. Johnny didn't look terribly ticked or put-out - just stern. I understood his point and what it meant. I sighed, walking over to one of the port-holes and gazed out. "Many of the Qreshi saw my . . . show. Their politics will demand they clamber over each other to get me to settle on Qresh."

"They'll want to offer you land – everything you cannot have if you want to tag along with us."

I turned around to face back towards him. "I understand, and I refuse anything the Qreshi have to offer me. My time on Earth has made elitist movements repellant to me."

"We got to turn in to the RAC." D'avin let us know. "We got to collect our reward for the warrant, and Turin wants to talk to Mindy – full debriefing."

"Oh, excrement," I muttered. "What can I expect?"

"No swearing in front of him, first thing." Johnny replied. "He views it as disrespect for him."

"Can I expect yelling?"

"Maybe, depends on how ticked he is about the Qresh incident coming across his desk."

"Don't antagonize him, Mindy." D'avin added hurriedly. "If he asks you a question, you'd better be damned ready to have an answer instantly."

"What happens if I don't?" It was my turn to add in my piece hastily, "Not that I'll withhold anything on purpose."

"Turin won't know that. He won't care." Johnny replied. "He'll handcuff you to a chair and question you. By that time, the shock-prod usually comes out."

I muttered the German word for excrement under my breath. D'avin heard it anyway and inquired about it. "It's German for excrement, and excrement is defaecate." I explained.

"Yeah, and none of the Earth sayings either." Johnny warned. "As far as we know, the rest of the RAC doesn't know about Earth."

Let alone none of you know I'm from a different reality, I thought! "Not sure if I ever want them to know." I sighed.

I was not contradicted.

"Mindy was saying about how someone came up to her and gave her stuff she needed." This was Yala.

Before I left the room, I had to give them an account of the fictional character I made up, a cold sweat dotting my back underneath my faded Punisher shirt.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on October 31, 2015, 01:04:12
Excerpt Number 2: Lead up And The Meeting with Turin

*Another note* To reiterate, all of these where originally scattered dreams, flowing along a common narrative, a story line. Some hugely were intact as seen, but others were dreamed as snippets and thus I have to weave it into a story part so it'd make sense.  I ready have a huge file with every single scene that's "happened" so far, but these here just some of the excerpts.

Khlyen was already there, in my room, lounging away from the door so the others wouldn't see him, looking smugly pleased.

"Well done, Little Lamb." He said with that closed-lipped smirk. My pet name was Little Lamb. Apparently, Yala's pet name was Little Bird.

"I really didn't know I would be called into the RAC over it." I then paled. "I can't go there – I ain't got no ID!"

He winced when I used the word ain't. "Already got it covered." He replied, the wince having already been dropped, handing me a paper card. "Got you into the database. You have no permanent citizenship, but you are registered so that no one can haul you in for being an illegal."

"No citizenship, like a Killjoy." I murmured. "They're going to love this," I muttered in mild sarcasm.

"I trust you won't tell them who did this for you."

I glared at him, affronted, "Hell no-" I stammered after seeing him adopting a look of shocked amusement. I hardly curse, but that's only because I don't know fully what swears are used in the the J or the Quad, witness them not knowing the basic Earth word excrement!  "Of course not." 

"Good,"

# # #

"Wake up," I heard the muttered voice call out. "We're nearly here." I sat up slowly, still clothed.

"Wha?" I asked.

"The RAC, remember? Debriefing?"

"Oh, right. With scraggly ra- ah, yes." I stumbled out of bed, horrified at nearly taking the tinkle out of Turin in front of Yala! I also marveled in my dream I had with Khlyen, amazed that I could even dream about him.

"We don't have to debrief. Your meeting is right after ours." Yala was in my room, going on and on about the meeting. Etiquette, and what not to do if I didn't want the wrath of Turin down around my head!

My insides clenched when I turned around and saw the edge of the paper card jutting out from under the corner of my pillow; it had been no dream! Quickly, deftly, I slipped the card from under its hiding place and slipped  it into the pocket of my denim pants! Yala focused on me as I made pretend that I was straightening my pants out so that they weren't wrinkled or twisted around my legs. "Are you okay?"

"Nervous as Hell, but your advice is great."

She thanked me and I grabbed my favorite jacket from my little closet. It was one I got from Walmart on Earth years ago, a olive green one made for a man. It was made to look like, on the outside, that I was wearing a gray sweat-hoodie with a green zippered affair of a jacket slipped on over it. For some reason, it's heft and colors made me instantly think that it was something either Sam or Dean Winchester from Supernatural would wear! I would be a Hunter today, the slayer of Quad politics!

"Nice jacket." Yala muttered. "Oh, and you'll have to bring your magic gear for Turin."

"I'll have to keep the Athame in the bag?" Yala nodded.

"Especially going through the RAC scanners. There's a force field that will slam on and won't let you pass if there are any weapons on you. We can carry our things because we're registered."

I nodded. "And if they see the only thing is in the bag, sheathed and is the focus on why I am there, I can pass."

# # #

Sometime later, Lucy was docked and we were crossing the area into the contraband scanners. When each of the Killjoys before me had passed through, a pretty green barrier of energy squares had flashed around. It reminded me somewhat of the blue barriers in the Defiance TV show!

I groaned, however, when the squares kept flashing red and locking me out from the rest of RAC. The guards came along and passed my gear, but the damn computer system had a glitch and kept locking me out!

"Of course, it would have to be me."     

I groaned. The killjoys stood around, pitying me, for the moment. I face-palmed when this scrawny, scraggly rat faced and long haired man brusquely pushed his way down the steps that were in view! Add to my bad luck, Turin himself caught me in this situation!

"What's going here?" He demanded sharply.

"The system won't let her in, sir. We already vetted her stuff."

"I swear . . ." Turin muttered, then gave the order to cut the barrier completely, until I was through. He glared at me huffily – as if I caused the glitch. And if he read the incident, he might very well believe it!
As I passed through, one of the cards called out, "Hey kid, great show." I knew he meant about Qresh. I gave him a double thumbs-up sign as I passed by.

Turin led the Killjoys and I up several flights of stairs. All the while, I rubbernecked, taking in the sight of how massive the RAC was 'in the flesh!' The other eyed me, then eyed each other with amusement at seeing how awestruck I was.

We reached the office of Turin, me being made to sit just outside since Turin wanted to keep their meeting and mine separate.

"Theirs is turning in the warrant." Turin told me before he vanished into the room. "Yours is about something different."

His words left me even more unsettled and I slid into the empty bench, feeling desolate. This woman came up, asking if everything was okay. I told her I had to wait for a meeting, that warrants were being fulfilled. She left me alone to my worry. I was worried on how deep I stepped into doo-doo this time! Plus, I had the added anxiety of keeping the developing thing of Khlyen under wraps, especially from Turin!

I was sitting in my seat, my legs drawn up, deep in morose thoughts when, after awhile, the door to the office opens. Turin is outside of it now, holding open the door for the others as they filtered through, talking to each other.

"Good luck," D'avin told me even as I stood up from my seat. "And remember our advice."

I entered Turin's office, the back of my neck tensing up as I made my way into the middle of the room. Turin stood back, closing the door as soon as his office aide left.

"Please, have a seat." He stated as he joined me in the middle of the office.

I did so without a word. "This briefing is about what you did on Qresh." He stated even as I found purchase on a sofa-like chair. "They said you used some questionable items in your religious practice; saying you put on quite the light show." After a few moments, Turin snapped at me in mild annoyance, "Your tools, please."

"Sorry, sir." I muttered, handing him the gun-metal gray plastic bag. He took it, untied it, emptying the contents out. He looked at the empty bag in his hands with some curiosity.

"Walmart? What's that?" He asked in genuine curiosity, not that annoying cop-way!

"A market I went to years ago." I then added, lying, "I think it was on Leith."

He took the Athame out, leaving the other objects out and scattered. He unsheathed the hard plastic and metal sheath from the blade, marveling in it's metal banded hilt. I couldn't help but wince when he tested the heft of it, swinging it down. If it even nicked anything . . .

"You don't like me playing with your dagger?"

"It's an Athame, not a dagger. It can't nick anything. If it does, I have to have it destroyed." He stopped 'playing' with it, now staring hard at the blade, turning it over in his hands.

"All witnesses said you shot beams out at the sky with this thing." He tapped the hilt down in his hand, even rapping the end with his finger. "So, how did you do it, huh?" This time, he was speaking in that annoying as Hell cop-way! Then he asked, when I didn't speak up, "Where's the battery powering it; in the hilt?"

Completely honest and not taking the tinkle out of Turin, hoping he'd realize this, I replied, "I channeled energy, magic energy up through me from the planet. I focused it from me into the Athame, then out." Turin said nothing to this, just dropped the subject. He went back to my other things.

"Candles, matches . . . Mugwort?" He spoke, mumbling as he picked each object up. It was left up to me to place each back in the shopping bag when he got done examining it. He finally found my 'scrolls' of printer paper that I had all of my written things down for the spell, even the picture of black eyed, black veined Dark Willow. When he got to the picture, he unrolled it, pulling a face.

"She isn't going to win any beauty contests, is she?" He said, showing me the picture. "Who is she?"

"Willow." I stated simply, indignant that he was taking the tinkle out of the looks of who I just invoked!

"This stuff you did, under religion – are you in a cult?"

I stared at him, instantly shocked and angry in one moment! "No, I am not, sir."

"Are you sure? You might have been programmed by one and not know it." He then added, "Are you associated with the Scarback Monks?"

I felt even colder in my core. There was some excrement going down with The Company and some of the Monks, and rat-face here was lumping me in with them!

"No, sir." I promised the others I wouldn't start cursing, but Turin was nearly putting paid to that resolution! "My back is scar-free." I then added in a challenging tone, "Search me, if you like."   

He rolled the scrolls back up and handed them to me, dropping the subject. He made his way to his desk, so I got up and did the same.

"So, you fancy yourself a Killjoy?" He asked.

"No, sir." I replied cautiously. "I help them out when I can – the warrant being all – as I'm sure you know. I have my limits, I'd be rubbish in rushing into action."

"It's good you mentioned what you might be good or not good at." Turin replied, withdrawing a piece of what looked like pure white stock paper from a cabinet. "I have a job for you. It's not a warrant, but it's something that I need to get done and I think you can do it."

I took the proffered paper and turned it around, forcing myself not to let my jaw drop in shock and terror. He had a candid picture of Khlyen!

"Have you seen that man?" Turin asks me as I flip the image around, as if to look for words. Khlyen's name was  written on the back, no surname of course. "K- kolen- Kuh-lion?" I looked up, the perfect image of ignorance and innocence across my face. "How do you even say his name?"

"Khlyen," He muttered in a lower tone so potential people at the door couldn't hear what we were talking about. The word came out as I knew it would, Kline.

"So, what's his story?"

"That's what I need to find out. Dutch was involved with him, my sources found out. I need to find out in what way. And if he's planning anything." I tossed the image back on top of his desk.

"No way." I replied, Turin recoiled as if I'd slapped him! "I am not spying for you. I want to able able to eat, drink and sleep without having to flee this sector of space every time!" I stood up.

"I need you to do this!" Turin was shouting now. He dropped his voice, finishing in all seriousness, "If you don't do this job for me – I will guarantee you that you will never become a Killjoy. In fact, I will ban you from ever helping that team, ever again." 
         
I stood up, quaking in rage. I fought to make my tone civil as I replied, "You are extorting me to do this. I will not. If you don't like it, you can sit and spin, sir."

I left the debriefing with my gear. I took off with the rest of the team, silently stewing in my own anger and fear.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 03, 2015, 15:09:58
November 2, 2015

The Hearse

It was daylight and I was inside my room. True to rl, my room in the dream also does not have any drapes or anything else in front of the glass panes of my window. I saw a black car down at the end of the driveway, but it was not our driveway.

This car was parked so that I and my mom, when I called her into my room to have a look, could see the side of the car perfectly. It was a black hearse, but it didn't seem like it was Phantasm stuff going on! It turned out that the car was a rental for our next door neighbors because of one of them died and their family was waiting escort to the funeral.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 06, 2015, 04:36:43
November 4, 2015

Crowley

I was tagging along with a group of people, about 3. However, I was not actively participating in the dream No one in the dream even acknowledged that I was there. It seemed as if I was walking with them, but relegated to watching the events unfold as if I was watching the same scenes on TV.

These two guys did a deal with Crowley from Supernatural. One of the guys was dressed up like he came from the Enchanted Forest from Once Upon A Time. The other guy looked like just a normal dressed guy. The third person was a woman, and she didn't do any deals.

These two guys came up with the brilliant scheme to back out on the deal with Crowley. They came to this place at night, a house that had been abandoned for awhile, so much time that the place inside looked fairly disgusting. Thick cobwebs hung nearly everywhere and ripped and tore curtains were laying about, some still hung up. They all were of a dingy white color.

The plan was to not only back out of the deal, but also to trick Crowley and somehow kill him! Crowley did come, first of all angry about them trying to break the deals! Then he found out about the attempt on his life and was furious! The girl then started singing a song, distracting them all.

November 5, 2015

"It's Benton! It's Benton!"

I was in my house, but this time I had curtain in my room, a white gauze-like affair! This guy was with me, but not hanky-panky – he was to protect me. Roan from Nikita was said to have targeting me for something and some people got intel that he was going to show up at my place to kidnap me!

Later sometimes, the protecting guy thought he heard someone. Somehow, he took it to mean that the intel was bad or something because he started flipping out, not in the good way!

"It's Benton!" He cried out, like this Benton person (of which I never knew) was the worst of the worst! "It's Benton!"

I sneak into my room, going to my window and slowly pushing aside the curtain. There was no one out there and no cars. "There's no one out there." I sharply state. I go into my mom's room and check out the backyard from the windows in there. "No one in the back, either."
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 25, 2015, 15:11:01
November 25, 2015

Nighttime Explanations

Irl, I was in for a circus. This circus consisted of getting diagnosed with an infection, then having to go through the rigmarole of taking the meds, only to find those didn't do the job. So I have this infection and a new set of meds. I also had to do a lot of running around last night, plus late night shopping.

In this dream I had last night, I was back in the wide-open, nearly vacant shopping-store parking lot at night. I had my cart with me, pushing it towards someone's car that was not yet in view. Someone was walking with me, wanting me to give them a blow-by-blow detailed description of the circus I had been through sense nearly the beginning of the month. We walked as I talked. I was look periodically over at him to give eye contact. It was Roan, from Nikita.

It didn't feel as if we were enemies, or that he been sent to capture or 'clean' me. It seemed as if we'd known each other for awhile at least, and we'd happened to run across each other when I got down my shopping.

"He wanted me to explain myself for something else then. Can't remember exactly what it was. I gave my explanation, Roan looking over at me, a dubious cast to his features.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 27, 2015, 16:33:10
November 27, 2015

Problem With The Cardinal

Somehow, I went to the Musketeers BBC reality and time period! I made friendships with them, even Captain Treville. I came back home, telling them how to do it as well if they wanted to visit at some point.

One day, it was very sunny out, maybe in the spring or early summer. I was in my backyard and I happened to see the group standing around in their Musketeer gear – they made it! I was stoked, needless to say.

We all got to talking. Turns out there was some bad news as well. Cardinal Richielu earlier, back in their own period had gotten suspicious of the Musketeers and I earlier adventures. Turns out when one of the last musketeers to cross the wormhole to here turned around as he jumped through, the Cardinal ran out behind them, presumably to jump through as well.

The celebratory feeling inside my heart instantly cooled, tempered with dread.  The last thing we needed was the Cardinal! It was highly probable that he would try me, no doubt to include Musketeers as well, for Witchcraft! For the next better part of the noon, I had to essentially camp out in the backyard with the Musketeers. At time, we took turns trotting one of their horses around the yard to help us better keep lookout for the Cardinal. Riding the horse was cool enough, but I preferred mostly to stay with my own two feet on the ground. With my five foot frame, I was more suited to duck around the many short young pine trees that dot the edge of the woods. The others were maybe about 5'11-6' so that wouldn't work for them.

Later, about after two hours, the Musketeers were standing in a group to the side of the house, standing very nearly on the beginning of the driveway that starts at the house. The day had turned slightly overcast, drowning out the brilliant sunlight. They were talking amongst themselves, looking concerned and worried. I came up, wanting to know what was up.

"We think the Cardinal finally made it." Treville replied. "Look down there, you'll see for yourself."

I did, turning from the group and focusing on down the length of the driveway. Down past our land, onto the main drive of the neighborhood, just slightly past the neighborhood mailboxes. There was a lone figure, turning around frantically, seeming even at this distance confused. Even at this distance I could see that this man had short hair, dark gray and steel gray bi-colored. It was the Cardinal – he made it and was very near to actually finding us! I npticed that he must have quickly donned casual wear, no longer wearing the robes that he usually does.

"It does look  him." I noted to the others. They decided to beat feet back to their hidden camp deep within my back woods. The Cardinal would never deign to make his way through the nearly tightly compacted brushes and pines just to look for a camp that might not be there!

Later, date or time of day undetermined,  I am in my room. There was a firm doggy bed place not too far from my door on the floor. This was presumably because we have an inside dog. I am sitting on this, facing my bed, terrified. Sitting cross-legged in middle of my actual bed, facing me was Rochefort! Standing not too far from the side of the bed, but more near my closed closet was Marquis de Feron! Evidently Rochefort and the Marquis had come along with the Cardinal, but the others apparently didn't know this! Their jobs had been to scout ahead of the Cardinal, reaching into area that he could not! I had said something, trying to weasel my way out of whatever was going to happen.

"No, no, no," Rochefort began, tapping the main part of his weapon against his chin while carrying on what he was saying in a conversational tone, "You see, you and the Musketeers did this thing, thinking that the Cardinal wouldn't find out." During this part, he nonchalantly waved the weapon, appearing to be a musket, in my direction. "But he did find out and followed."

My freaked-out meter is still increasing, knowing that either of two thing will happen; I either will get shot to death right in my room, or be taken to the Cardinal, charged with Witchcraft and killed! I knew what kind of man he was, and thus getting outright killed was the most possible outcome! I go to move up to get ready to dash for my door. Rochefort trains the musket on me quickly but calmly.

"No, no, no. You are to stay seated and not try anything." When I sat back down slowly, he continued his little speech, no longer threatening to shoot me dead. "The point is you people thought you were going to get away with something. You did it, but you didn't get away with it and now the Cardinal's found out. And now you have to pay the consequences."

As He finished his speech, I looked over to my right and down at the dark green fabric that made up the surface of the dog bed. I absently rubbed the fabric, nearly petting it, also noting with some disassociation that a hairbrush made for a Human was laying on it, next to my hand. 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 30, 2015, 18:18:38
November 30, 2015

Tardises and Slip And Slides

Last night, I had a dream I was standing in a very large room that it's only exit was a concrete ramp to outdoors. At the end, inside the room was the Tardis. I was standing in front of it, facing 12. We were talking. I got a wicked funny idea and told him about it.

"This will be funny," I began. "But open your doors to the Tardis, and run a slip and slide right up to the opens doors." He gave me a lost and confused sort of look. "Those rubber mats that kids lay out. You push loads of water right down. Someone takes a running start, belly flops right down on the mat. The water barrier on the rubber sends then sliding and zipping along." I imitated with my hands someone hitting a ramp of sorts. "And then boom, right into the Tardis." I threw my hand over mouth, giggling at the mental images of water shooting into the Tardis, people flying right in!

His eye got wide, 12 offended. "You wouldn't dare!"

"Nah, nah, just an idea." I spoke quickly. "But it would be hilarious!"
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 10, 2015, 16:04:20
December 10, 2015

The Doctor And The King of Hell

I was outside somewhere. I saw a huge cloud erupt and realized it looked exactly like the massive darkness cloud that erupted at the end of Supernatural, season 10! Time stopped, actually slowed to a crawl except for me. The darkness cloud even stopped, frozen in time, but every detail intact. I didn't closer to it, but studied it visually from where I was. I realized, with a cold chill, that it was the darkness being released!

Later, I was outside my house, sun was out but subdued as it was fairly cloudy. The so-called doctor from an episode of Supernatural, when the angel Samandriel was being tortured, was in my driveway. He was menacing me. I would walk backwards from him, with him stomping toward me!

I see Crowley himself walk down my ramp, calling off the 'doctor guy'. I still stay my distance from from Crowley and the guy, not trusting either of them fully. We talk, Crowley occasionally walking around the driveway a bit, me making sure to do the same to keep my distance. It turns out that the darkness is after me.

At the end of this dream, I kind of offended Crowley. Not enough right away for killing, but to where both him and the other guy threaten me a bit.

Morbid Retail Store

There was this large retail store that I went into, that reminded me sharply of Walmart. There are TVs set around the store at random intervals. Lately, even before I came to the store, strange things have been happening.

Many people have had creepy things play on the random TVS. Whoever sees it has something chase them around and they get killed. The 12 Doctor is there, with Clara Oswald and they are trying to save everyone and the store. I help Clara and him, and eventually stop the strange things. The store stops trapping and trying to kill everyone . . . but at a heavy price.

It turned out to be Clara causing all of it! It turned out that she was so addicted to traveling with the Doctor that she really didn't want to die. Her mind subconsciously trapped everyone in that store and had the killing happen so her and the Doctor would meet up again, and she would be able to stay alive for longer. 

The scene changes and I am outside my house. I come around the back. The Doctor and Clara are down in the bottom of the stairwell leading to the basement door. Clara was dead again, the Doctor just outside the basement door, sitting on the ground, cradling her body, looking sad. I just stood there, not wanting to go to with them as I realized that this was a personal moment for the Doctor – so I let him grieve in private.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 10, 2015, 16:30:08
Meeting And The Doctor

I squared off against The Abomination. Zoe was with me, as well as Steven Moffat and Mark Gatiss. Zoe freed the actual 12th Doctor from a prison and he helped out as well.

After the fight Zoe, Moffat and Gatiss and I were leaving the area. I said to the two men that I didn't know what their deal was, but I had gotten to the big building via AP. I think I might have actually entered one of their dreams.

I gave them a brief run down about what Zoe was (Astral Watcher). They seemed amazed, and Mark was more amazed that I was able to create Zoe with detailed clothing. Moffat was even more amazed that seeming the Doctor was there, and they got to see at least the outside of the TARDIS, and even witnessing it de-materializing when the danger was taken care of. Before I left, I gave them some information they could validate.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: spike spiegel on December 10, 2015, 21:46:56
Quote from: raditus on December 10, 2015, 16:04:20
December 10, 2015

The Doctor And The King of Hell

I was outside somewhere. I saw a huge cloud erupt and realized it looked exactly like the massive darkness cloud that erupted at the end of Supernatural, season 10! Time stopped, actually slowed to a crawl except for me. The darkness cloud even stopped, frozen in time, but every detail intact. I didn't closer to it, but studied it visually from where I was. I realized, with a cold chill, that it was the darkness being released!

Later, I was outside my house, sun was out but subdued as it was fairly cloudy. The so-called doctor from an episode of Supernatural, when the angel Samandriel was being tortured, was in my driveway. He was menacing me. I would walk backwards from him, with him stomping toward me!

I see Crowley himself walk down my ramp, calling off the 'doctor guy'. I still stay my distance from from Crowley and the guy, not trusting either of them fully. We talk, Crowley occasionally walking around the driveway a bit, me making sure to do the same to keep my distance. It turns out that the darkness is after me.

At the end of this dream, I kind of offended Crowley. Not enough right away for killing, but to where both him and the other guy threaten me a bit.

Morbid Retail Store

There was this large retail store that I went into, that reminded me sharply of Walmart. There are TVs set around the store at random intervals. Lately, even before I came to the store, strange things have been happening.

Many people have had creepy things play on the random TVS. Whoever sees it has something chase them around and they get killed. The 12 Doctor is there, with Clara Oswald and they are trying to save everyone and the store. I help Clara and him, and eventually stop the strange things. The store stops trapping and trying to kill everyone . . . but at a heavy price.

It turned out to be Clara causing all of it! It turned out that she was so addicted to traveling with the Doctor that she really didn't want to die. Her mind subconsciously trapped everyone in that store and had the killing happen so her and the Doctor would meet up again, and she would be able to stay alive for longer. 

The scene changes and I am outside my house. I come around the back. The Doctor and Clara are down in the bottom of the stairwell leading to the basement door. Clara was dead again, the Doctor just outside the basement door, sitting on the ground, cradling her body, looking sad. I just stood there, not wanting to go to with them as I realized that this was a personal moment for the Doctor – so I let him grieve in private.

These are some amazing dreams!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 10, 2015, 23:49:10
Thanks, glad you liked them!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: spike spiegel on December 11, 2015, 00:38:25
Quote from: raditus on December 10, 2015, 23:49:10
Thanks, glad you liked them!
I had a dream last night about anime, but I don't remember it now.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 12, 2015, 00:26:22
I only had one dream of Anime that I can recall. It was years ago, but I remember it well. An intro about a girl who can fly, unaided in space itself. A gang wants to capture her to use her flying. They used trains, steam powered looking ones, that could fly in space as well.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 18, 2015, 23:08:18
December 14, 2014

Detectives And Monsters

I was in my kitchen, lights were dim. The computer I usually use was on, and a scene from some kind of video was paused. I get up to the computer, but do not sit down in the chair. The movie starts playing. Two guys are on the video, it looks like they are both detectives moving through a dimly lit crime scene. The so-called main detective is standing with his back to the "camera", off to the right. The other guy, also seeming to be a detective is standing to the left, standing in such a way that I could see his profile.

I come up and hit play, the action starting up. Both men start slowly walking. Without warning, the man standing to the left hiss/growled. At the same time he did this, his opened his mouth, somehow unhinging his entire lower jaw, making his mouth go much wider than a Human. His eyes go all crazy looking and the inside of his mouth and teeth are a sickening, deathly black color! This effect reminds me quite of when The Mummys from the Brenden Fraiser films.

When this happens, it is quiet the jump scare and I am completely unnverved by it, leaving me to quickly try to exit out of the movie player. However, I cannot as the computer systems chooses just then to lag, freezing on that creepy scene. I wake up.

I go back to sleep not even two minutes later. I am physically standing in that same room that the two guys were in. It looked like the main detective was there. This place was more like an apartment than a whole house. The scary guy is gone, but the main guy is shaken up. Not even two minutes later, I see red and blue lights flashing, meaning backup cops showed up.

"Might as well as tell them what happened." I hear myself mutter even as I start to turn to go for the door.

The scene changes instantly. I am in this room with some sort of police-like medical guy. I realize that after the freaky thing, me and the main guy have to get checked over. I am with my clothes on, laying back on an examination bed. The medical guy checking me over looks about late forties/early fifties. He had a short bear, hair is peppered. We are discussing candidly, while he checks me over,  about the creature that the other detective apparently was.

"This has been some circus like you'd never believe." I mutter. "That guy, it was so sudden. He's normal looking, then his mouth opens like it did."

"Yeah," He begins. "The kind of neat thing about them is that they can unhinge their lower jaw on both sides." He says.

Suddenly, right near me, he roars and does the mouth thing; He was one of them! I woke up quickly.

December 18, 2015

Supernatural: Driving Lessons

I saw Crowley from Supernatural. He talked to me in daylight, just having an okay chat.

Later that night, I woke up in my room. I went outside. It turns out that John Winchester, from Supernatural was giving my sister driving lessons! 

They wanted to go shopping as well, so I watched the rear headlights of the Chevy Impala as it went down the neighborhood road.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: spike spiegel on December 19, 2015, 21:06:52
Can you tell me how you trigger such amazing dreams?
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 20, 2015, 17:37:16
Sometimes, I try legal herbs. The only ones so far have been Mugwort and Calea Zacatechichi.

Sometimes, I end up tinkling off some . . . interesting creatures in astra. Most of them target through dreams, makes you have what they think are nightmares as punishment.

Some of that factors in less though, and lately it has to do more with stress; family, money, etc.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 24, 2015, 20:33:17
December 24, 2015

The Challenge

I was outside my house, in the yard in dusk. The dusk was even darker, due to cloud cover. This guy, who was a bad guy was after me! Sometimes he was invisible (Don't know how) and sometimes he would pop into view. I knew he was chasing me, and I best not let him get his hands on me! I ran through the back yard, the whole time with the guy hunting me,  running after me, snarling and growling! That was audible to me, even when he went see-through! The growling and snarling sounded like a mix between an enraged rhino and warthog!

I ran all of the way back to the half-path where a travel trailer used to be, but has long since been pulled out in RL. There is another one back there in the dream, not the original one. I reach it, the black door handle visible in the dim light. Right when I reach my hand out and touch the handle, I get this sudden horrid thought that if I go in, I'll discover a dead body! I drop my hand away from the handle as if I'd been burnt, whirling around. The guy lunges around the corner from the back end of the trailer! He is flickering now, still snarling that hair-raising sound! Instinctively, I hiss back at him loudly, as an old timey vampire would hiss at threats in the films! The guy pops back into view, startled, blinking in surprise, the same surprise etched into his features! His shock lasted only for a few mere moments, him bearing his teeth in anger at me, suddenly rushing at me!

Danger

It is back at my house, this time in broad daylight. There is is this rumored guy who is also supposedly a bad guy was going to show up. I had a funny feeling through, that he wouldn't target me. Later, he showed up, with a bevy of trucks that looked like it was military! I hid the best I could, watching these trucks pull into the driveway and the front yard! I saw others pull around to the back of the house. I had a nagging feeling that the people were trying to hunt down the guy who was hunting me down in the dark earlier for god only knew what!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 26, 2015, 03:52:17
December 25, 2015

The Woge, The Arrow, and The Snake Bite

I was on a bus or train in daylight, with people sitting across the isle from me. One person in the middle of that row starting giving me some crap about something. Right then, I decided I wouldn't put up with their crap. I said some verbal things, this got the person and their friends' attention. They jeered me.

I had the sudden urge to Woge. I did the herd jerk, failing the first time. I did it right after the failed attempting, this time doing my Woge into Blutbad! I felt my face shift, adding additional facial hair even for a female Blutbad! Their jeers turned to screams of shock and fear. Snarling animalisticaly, I lunged for the loser I originally was after!

Right when I lunge, the scene shifts. I am alone except for my Watcher. Zoe and I are standing on a empty beach, close to some very short grasses. I saw a Hummer slowly making it's way onto the beach, towards us. I knew, using 'dream-knowledge', that this was The Arrow and his group. They wouldn't be in costume right now, but as their 'normal' selves. I tensed up, already getting myself pumped up to go all 'game-face and take them on!

Before I stomp forwards even as the Hummer stops and the team gets out, Zoe slams one arm across my chest blocking me from advancing. 'Cool it!" She hisses at me. In a lowered tone so they wouldn't hear, she adds, 'We really don't need to make any more enemies."

The scene shifts and because I held off attacking at Zoe's insistence, I learned that the group wasn't here to attack me. Rather, they heard something of me and needed my help.   I wasn't sure after I woke up what the task was, but in the dream it was of the utmost importance to do! I had to travel with the group and at one point, I entered a huge travel trailer. The main part of the trailer was huge, as big as my living room! It had benches and pillows strewn about. Stuff like books and what looked like potions also laid around, making the place remind me sharply of Nick Burkhardt's Aunt's trailer! This place was one of many owned by The Arrow.

Later, we all are outside again. I discover snakes and accidentally get bit by one. We still go on, me making sure to not scratch the snake bite, no matter how burning and itching it got – knowing I'll damage my skin. This reminded me sharply of when I got bit by a spider for real.   We, as a team, went to a couple more places and later, my hand got worse and one of the group said that they needed to get me somewhere to get that looked at.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 29, 2015, 03:21:17
December 28, 2015

Luther: The Trap

I was working at the police department that is in the Luther TV show. I am not really a detective, but more like a paper sorter. I had got up from my nearly hidden corner desk, marching to where I knew unsorted papers stuffed in folders were. On the way there, I happened to see John Luther himself making his way towards where he needed to be. His gaze met mine and I managed a polite nod before grabbing a bevy of the folders and went back the way I came. I stopped for a minute, across the way was this guy. This guy was a strange and he'd frozen on the spot as well, staring back at me. Weird as it sounded, it was like when he was staring me down, he was somehow scanning me, as a whole. I was the first to break contact, dismissing his appearance, making it back to my little desk.

Rose Teller passed by, looked inside the filing cabinet, looked up and then asked the whole squad room, "Who grabbed the latest batch?" Meaning the folders.
I held up one hand, saying, "I did."

"Oh, you started in on them already?" I nodded. She nodded once, "Good." She went into her office. Seconds later, that strange tall guy went into her office. He looked sort of smug, and also dismissive of everyone else. I was at work when Rose stuck her head out of her doorway. "Lichtman?" When I looked, she waved me in.

I got inside her office, to see that she was already seated behind her desk. The man was standing. "Yes, is there something wrong?" I asked.

"How would you mind running an extra task for us?" Rose asked. I caught her unsure look at the man. "It's just . . . irregular, that's all." She added to him, "We normally don't do this sort of thing." She turned her attention to me, adding, "We have some files on him," meaning the man, "And he'd like them at his place."

I gazed over at the man, who was no less than three feet from me. I saw him glancing down at my legs, then flicking his gaze up until he met my eyes. His gaze seemed . . .lacking, as though something about me let him down. I kind of felt let down in myself for some strange reason.

"It will be real quick." The man stated.

I turned back to Rose. "I . . I feel funny, like you do. But its part of my job, so I will do it gladly."

We got in his car outside, me volunteering to hold his folders of papers in my lap. During the ride to his place, we got into small talk. Blather about our lives and stuff. We get to his place and he invites me in with his paperwork. I get just a bit of freaked out feeling at this arraignment, thinking I was going to do nothing more than hand him the folders then head back to the PD. I stepped in, resolving myself only to have a couple of minutes chat then leave. I saw there was steps leading to the second level.
"I have a friend, who stopped by not too long ago."  The man stated. "He's upstairs, he'll enjoy meeting you."

I made my way to the steps, feeling on edge, slowly ascending the steps. I got up them midway when an upstairs door opened and here comes the guy's friend. This other guy eyes me in pleased surprise.

"He has turned lazy." The man said from downstairs. "I end up having to bring his victims to him."

My heart turned to ice at his words, as did my stomach! I whirled around and started to charge down the steps. The original man stood right at the bottom of them, barring my flight! The friend grabbed me, hauled me into the room! The friend started to menace me, but soon I heard violent sounds from downstairs! The friend grabbed a gun and ran out of the room, leaving me behind! I heard shouting, things breaking and booming!

I tore out of the room, then downstairs – only to see John Luther himself wailing on the first guy! John tore me out of the place and got me in his car, bellowing into his phone even as he drove for backup. The guy's friend has lunged into the middle of the road, shooting the gun at the car, causing John and I to have to duck even as we blasted down the roads!

I was shocking, maybe going into shock. All I know is that I found myself dazing out, john yelling, "Come on, stay with me!"

"Sorry," I say as I snap out of it.

"It's alright, you're just in a bit of shock."

Within twenty, we pulled up, outside the PD. Cops were already out, as was Martin Schenk. John filled Martin on what happened and Rose came out of the building.

"Are you alright?" Rose asked me worriedly.

I thought of lying, brushing it off, then I deflated, "No; It was a trap. The sicko told me he'd already caught other victims for his 'friend.'" At this point, I woke up.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on January 06, 2016, 00:22:48
?/?/20??

The Channeling

*Sorry if I posted this before, search came up nothing on forums.*

This was many of my early forays into using Raditus talisman years ago. I was in England, in the woods. There was something that had gone on, and there was a small encampment. It was in the Dark Ages. Another place, a small camp as well, had been ransacked, many people taken prisoner. I had been one of them, and it was only after I had been fully ensconced inside the enemy camp, I realized the horrid truth of it all. The leader was a British boy, 17 or 18 and was some sort of astral thing.

At this time, I thought I was still doing this with the talisman, but I had fallen asleep for the last bit. I helped the others flee. Here comes that boy, back into camp, sullen as his gang and him got routed when trying to sack more camps.

"We ALWAYS lose," He grumps.

"Here's one more thing you lost." I speak out, after making sure all the captives have fled. He glares at me. "Toodle-loo!"

I wake up in the dark room, on the floor where I started the thing. I felt a creepy feeling inside that very same room. Instantly, when everything else happened, I started speaking. I heard what I was speaking, and knew what I was speaking, but couldn't stop!

"You don't know who I am?" It was a question that was asked in pure indignation. I asked this question again, in the same offended tone! The voice wasn't even mine. Without straining my vocal cords in any way, I completely had the the voice of that British man from earlier! This even included his accent, flawlessly!

I was aware of what I was saying. I was also aware that it never occurred to me to say anything different. It seemed as if I not only had his voice, but his mind as well! that creepy feeling was around when all this was going on.

My mom rushed into the room I was in. The act of her rushing in like that broke the whatever that was making that moment happen, ending it – the question, the other voice coming out of my body, and also the creepy vibe. Later, she told me that she heard such a different voice from the back bedrooms that she thought I was watching something, so came back there thinking she could watch it with me.

January 5, 2016

The Failed Spell

I was outside, hanging around on the last bit of driveway that ends at the corner of my house. I am hanging around a guy in a suit. Only saw a part of him, as I saw him out the corner of my eye, but knew it was a guy I ran into in AP. When the guy was in AP, he was bad to me, trying to hunt me down. In the dream, he seemed way cooler with me.

I knew he was smoking, with a cig hanign out his mouth. A regular one, not a joint. I was smoking to0, also a regular cig. I pull it out of my mouth, saying 'Want to seeing something cool?" I think, then say, "How about Sons of Anarchy? I haven't seen that in some time."

I think of how it would be then, for him and I to shift through to their reality. The same address, house and driveway, just in their world. I do nothing else but stand, arms open, "Omni, maximus, penetro, infinitio, bentidoct, luminoct." I wait for a few moments, realizing then with disappointment, that my spell didn't work.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on January 06, 2016, 19:04:45
January 6, 2016

Image Dipping and The Ministry of Magic

I have a skill where I can take a picture, paper or digital. I gaze at it, let my wonder "wander" into the picture. I brush my mind up on building materials, people's skin and clothing. I can feel textures and stuff, as if I am touching them with my fingers. I think back on this and think that maybe that I was astrally putting myself halfway in these pictures.

I was trying to AP, but couldn't get anywhere with my usual way of getting out and about. I had a destination all set out before hand. I wanted to go to the Harry potter reality and visit Britain's Ministry of Magic. While being relaxed to the point of feeling like I am starting to float up, I picture in my mind the street and everything, including the red phone booth that is the visitor's entrance to the M.O.M. 

I then use my gift to 'touch' the image. I take my time with this image, feeling the nearby stones, the street, the booth itself. I feel funny, severely lightheaded, then I realize I done it; I am not Astral, in this reality and location, reaching out with two perfectly formed arms and hands! I waste no time, I go around the booth's front, start to go inside. I know I have to punch a number code (Magic) to use this way in.

"Oi! Get back out here!" I recognize the voice and turn around while leaving the booth. It is Albert Runcorn, movie version, glowering at me. "Do you have business with the Ministry?"

"No, just figured I'd pop by, see what's what and then go home."

He still glowered down at me even as he asked the next question. "Are you a Muggle?"

"No, not at all." I felt the topic was in familiar territory as I replied,  I have done magic and spells and stuff before." I flippantly added, "i am doing astral projection right now."

"What's that?" he was still guarding, but not looking really grumpy-bear like earlier.

"I separate my mind and essence away from my body elsewhere." He looked nearly horrified. "I travel, then go home back to my body." I put in, "I am from a different reality."

"So it's like Apparting? But you leave your body behind?"  It seemed as if he was curious, but also still horrified.

"Kind of." I sighed, "I got to go. Don't try to follow me home; I doubt you can get there."

Busted Driveway

There was snow outside, coating the yard and nearly everything. But it wasn't snow. Somehow, I knew that during the night, we had a large ice-storm. This was gross ice everywhere. I knew what it looked like, as we got one years ago in RL. Down at the bottom of the hill, I see a bunch of people and a CAT bulldozer like thing digging up a swath of neighborhood drive. I go out of the house and go down there.

Turns out the the ice, when it started melting from everything, ruined a huge area in the neighborhood drive. One of the neighbors rented the machine to stir up the dirt and stuff from that area to later relay first down, thus repairing it.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on January 20, 2016, 02:32:15
January 19, 2015

The Supposed "Real" Reason

I was at home at night when my family heard a strange, loud noise above our house on the outside! We ran back into my room, lights off and watched out of my window. A huge jet thundered overheard, quite low then seemingly crashed far off, accompanied by a large and very sudden fireball!

Later that night, we get a phonecall. It is the neighbor across the woods from us. He says that "We weren't doing the clearing out of our stuff for the last few days because of the impending Eviction, but that we 'knew' that the Jet was going to have an "accident.""

The phonecall gave us tremendous anxiety, as we knew the truth that we didn't know any Jet was going to do that! As for the neighbor, we knew he'd lie to the police, as we've had experiences of him lying to the law before when it dealt with us!

School-Like Building And Cafeteria!

I had a hasty tour of something that looked like a school plus its Cafeteria. During the bcafeteria scene, as I walked in, I saw who looked either like William Hartnell or the 1st Doctor sitting alone at one of the tables, reading a book! Whoever it was, was wearing the 1st Doctor costume.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 05, 2016, 14:44:13
February 5, 2016

The Mission

I was in my backyard with Irisa, from Defiance T show. Joshua Nola had gone missing and her and I tagged up to find him. Karl Von Bach was after us, bad guy fashion, for some reason. We fled my yard from him on one of the motorcycle Runners from the game.

We got to what used to be my old High school. It was intact, but mostly a large emergency shelter. The cafe was still there. Von Bach comes in later while Irisa and I are sitting at one of the huge, round lunch tables, eating with some other people. Karl jumps up in the air next to our table and seemingly vanishes.

"He's on top." Irisa says, looking up with this WTF look. I get up from my seat and look. Sure enough, he's sitting in mid-air, crosslegged, right above us, like there was an invisible dome over our lunch table!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 11, 2016, 00:57:44
February 10, 2016

The Trips

To begin with, I usually have been using just headphones and mp3 player to listen to all of the astral sounds. This time, I placed the laptop in bed with me, played one of the sounds, having it able to play louder than what I normally listen to.

I was able to exit by dragging my double to the corner of my bed, flopping onto the hard floor. I went from each room in Astral, teleporting in and out of each one quickly. I even was in the kitchen, seeing my mom, but had her back turned. One last time I was in the house, I went back to the kitchen. Some guy was in the doorway of the kitchen that leads off into the living room. He looked menacing and was taller than me.

I go to town astral to find people in the town square. That menacing guy is there, keeping everyone in line. He glares at me a few times, like he wants to rip my face off or something. He is the type to shout people down for not moving fast enough or talking too much. He wanted to scan us or something to find something out.

I get yelled out by him for talking or even asking him a question! I get mad and sick and tired of his carrying on like a spoiled child. "Shut up," I grump at him. He shuts up, but looks at me in this sly, shock and offended way, quiet like he couldn't ever believe I told him off!

I get bored and leave.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: spike spiegel on February 13, 2016, 02:44:26
Quote from: raditus on February 11, 2016, 00:57:44
February 10, 2016

The Trips

To begin with, I usually have been using just headphones and mp3 player to listen to all of the astral sounds. This time, I placed the laptop in bed with me, played one of the sounds, having it able to play louder than what I normally listen to.

I was able to exit by dragging my double to the corner of my bed, flopping onto the hard floor. I went from each room in Astral, teleporting in and out of each one quickly. I even was in the kitchen, seeing my mom, but had her back turned. One last time I was in the house, I went back to the kitchen. Some guy was in the doorway of the kitchen that leads off into the living room. He looked menacing and was taller than me.

I go to town astral to find people in the town square. That menacing guy is there, keeping everyone in line. He glares at me a few times, like he wants to rip my face off or something. He is the type to shout people down for not moving fast enough or talking too much. He wanted to scan us or something to find something out.

I get yelled out by him for talking or even asking him a question! I get mad and sick and tired of his carrying on like a spoiled child. "Shut up," I grump at him. He shuts up, but looks at me in this sly, shock and offended way, quiet like he couldn't ever believe I told him off!

I get bored and leave.
Wait, I'm confused. Was this a dream, astral projection, or both? I've heard that dreams can take place on the Astral Plane.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 13, 2016, 16:50:26
It was an astral projection, period.

Not sure what else can be said for it, except that I listened to the sound file, and then exited to start my local astral wandering - just sticking to inside my house for the moment. I am sorry for the confusion - I will place "Dream" or "AP" in my posts for now on.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 17, 2016, 14:37:20
February 17, 2016

The Metal Costume Wand

Dream

I went to to this huge house with my mom. This old guy was there and I learned he got struck with a age spell and cursed to become old! Through the old age, there was something . . . familiar about this guy.

I searched the house, which was nearly empty. I found one of those costume wands of the ground, the 'fairy princess' ones, with the star at the end. I have an idea, picking this up. It feels heavy and I realize it is not that lightweight toy material, this thing is metal – with some give, like a car antennae! It is thirteen inches long, at least. I go into this nearly empty, spacious room that the old guy was standing in. I call out, making him turn to me expectantly. I cast some sort of gibberish spell, swishing, twirling, and flicking the 'toy' wand at him, nearly mirroring the moves done by the people from live action Harry Potter movies.

An actual spell came out, moving over him. Instantly, he went back to his age, the curse broken. He was at least early fifties or late forties before the curse hit. Another thing, this guy was the same one from my Astral travel days ago, the one that was acting as the apparent guard dog in my house, then went from my house into town, acting evil! In this true dream, at the moment, he wasn't guarding anything or evil. Later, him and I are moving through this strange house, gathering up bad stuff to toss out, to finish cleaning the place.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: spike spiegel on February 17, 2016, 23:13:40
Quote from: raditus on February 17, 2016, 14:37:20
February 17, 2016

The Metal Costume Wand

Dream

I went to to this huge house with my mom. This old guy was there and I learned he got struck with a age spell and cursed to become old! Through the old age, there was something . . . familiar about this guy.

I searched the house, which was nearly empty. I found one of those costume wands of the ground, the 'fairy princess' ones, with the star at the end. I have an idea, picking this up. It feels heavy and I realize it is not that lightweight toy material, this thing is metal – with some give, like a car antennae! It is thirteen inches long, at least. I go into this nearly empty, spacious room that the old guy was standing in. I call out, making him turn to me expectantly. I cast some sort of gibberish spell, swishing, twirling, and flicking the 'toy' wand at him, nearly mirroring the moves done by the people from live action Harry Potter movies.

An actual spell came out, moving over him. Instantly, he went back to his age, the curse broken. He was at least early fifties or late forties before the curse hit. Another thing, this guy was the same one from my Astral travel days ago, the one that was acting as the apparent guard dog in my house, then went from my house into town, acting evil! In this true dream, at the moment, he wasn't guarding anything or evil. Later, him and I are moving through this strange house, gathering up bad stuff to toss out, to finish cleaning the place.
Maybe he is your spirit guide or subconscious mind telling you to clean out the negativity in your life.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 18, 2016, 15:35:26
Quote from: spike spiegel on February 17, 2016, 23:13:40
Maybe he is your spirit guide or subconscious mind telling you to clean out the negativity in your life.

Yeah, I actually think so, definately since I had another dream about him last night. He was back in my place but had a van and other people with him.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 19, 2016, 18:02:01
February 19, 2016

Astral

Making Love

I ended up somewhere ran into a guy who was by himself. I got the sense he was an entity and not another traveler. We got to talking about stuff, then got to talking about how some people of the opposite sex of another wants to find out how pleasure is for the other sexes. 

We end up making love right where we were, the guy somehow 'making' me think back constantly on to my hometown, in this specific area right outside a historic building. It was as if during our love-making, he would accidentally scan this memory. He wasn't mean to me ever during the whole exchange, and there was no fear involved.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 20, 2016, 16:42:29
February 20, 2016

The Crescent Light

? (Don't know if this was a dream or Astral)

I was laying in bed on my side. I 'wake up' for a split second only to open my eyes. There is a space between the far wall opposite the one my closet is on. It was this wall I was staring at when I opened my eyes. Up in the air, about the same level in the air as my head would be, in that huge space between wall and bedroom was a crescent shaped light. It was if there was a miniature crescent moon in my room. It is floating past, medium speed. On the corner of my mattress earlier, I had placed a pair of big over-ear headphones. The thing got to this point, but then went slower as it passed by the headphones, as if it wanted see 'see' what they were. Afterwards, it floated through other wall ahead, the one that leads to the very outside of the house.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 21, 2016, 14:24:35
February 21, 2016

"Dad's Alive!"

Astral

I started off, going back to my basics of what I did years ago to AP. I had one place in mind, but lost focus and (thought) I had lost my AP session.

Later, I was in my room, laying on my bed, having been 'woke up', not knowing why. I felt a bit funny as well, the warm feeling I get when I am APing, or juts after goiing through an aborted attempt.

"Honey!" Came the voice from upfront. It was my dad. "Hon!" He called for a few seconds more. I heard, actually heard my mom leave the kitchen and go into the living room, where we used to have him in before. I heard her ask what he needed. I heard him tell her. (He had to cough, and needed tissiue or something to do it in.) I heard her get it, moving around in the living room. (Our house is a modular home, so sounds are easily heard from one part of the house to the other.) She asks or tells him something, and I hear him answer her.

I think nothing of it, the noises of the day of dad living at the house not forgotten at all, so it still seems natural. I turn over in bed, still feeling that thrumming heat, able to see my room in detail, especially my closed door. It's gritty visual though, with slight static and dimmer, backlit by a slight red color. Then it hits me; Dad's alive? I better get upfront! Maybe him dying I dreamt up!

I go to get out of bed, but then the next thing I know, I open my eyes and he is not here, still dead, his bed gone, etc.

I think what happened was that I shifted to a reality to where he didn't die, and maybe I partially went into the body of me over there. I think the reason why I couldn't go in fully, is that even though it was me, it still was a different me. The two personalities and life experiences could have been so different that my subconciousness viewed the process as completely alien, and thus refused to let the process go any deeper.

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 24, 2016, 16:06:47
February 24, 2016

The Submissive

Dream

I met this guy in England. Him and I seemed to hit it off, and I even chose to be in a Sub/dom relationship with him. As the rules, he was the dom and I the sub. It wasn't about sex, just yet. It definitely was not going to have whips or anything, 

In middle of the dream, he buys a choker for me, a steel metal one. For some reason, in the dream, if it was Silver, I couldn't wear it. It wasn't our rules, but a personal one for me. If Silver touched me, I would suffer, like I was one of those many mystical creatures that Silver could kill. I never tell him this, instead thinking, If that's Silver and he makes me wear it, I'm toast! The choker itself is two bands of metal in a circle. In the front part of the choker, the two bands twist, so they are sort of touching and make an infinity symbol.

After it's fitted on me, he stands behind me, telling me of a feature, "And I had this metal loop placed on it. That way I can even fit a metal chain on it."

Later, I am in my house, the guy with me. He is making sit between his legs on a chair, with him behind me. Neither of us have clothes on. He is holding me in place, preventing me from turning my head around to face him. He is making delighted sounds, kissing, sucking and nipping the back of my neck! I like it, letting him do this to me. He trails these down to just at where the back of my actual neck ends. He starts making these other noises, creepy growling under his breath as he nips at this spot! I try to get up, as this is creeping me out now, but he suddenly grabs the back of the choker, hauling back, making me unable to move! He continues and I get so freaked out, I start hitting his nude leg, which wasn't out of range, with my hand. He starts making this dangerous hissing sound that made my hairs stand up on end! I start struggling, trying to really, with my body. He then takes his right hand and arm, reaches around quickly, holding me even tighter to him by my left shoulder and the front of my neck! I still try to struggle.

"I love it when you're fighting!" He says with relish. His voice wasn't sounding the way a Human should. It sounded like what you would think a disembodied spirit would; an ancient disembodied spirit!

I sagged forward a bit, letting him back at that spot on my back. He did so, making his inhuman happy noises as he did so. I reared my head back suddenly, catching him off guard, feeling the back of my head actually impact what felt like someone's forehead would feel. He hissed, but didn't let go, the hiss sounding like a clogged garbage disposal!  He went back to his gentle biting after awhile of this hissing. I did it again, this time earning an even louder hissing; he was more ticked off. I kept lashing out however I could at this point, even going back to hitting at his leg! He kept getting louder and menacing in his hissing! I could tell, somehow, that he was opening his mouth wider and wider – even more than a Human could!

At the same time, I wondered if this guy was the same as the other thing I've run into, the thing that shrieked in pure rage and flew around like an invisible mini-tornado! This scared me deep down and at that point, I didn't want to try to twist free, in case he gets angry enough to chomp down hard into my jugular or something!  The dream ended here.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: spike spiegel on February 24, 2016, 23:13:03
Quote from: raditus on February 24, 2016, 16:06:47
February 24, 2016

The Submissive

Dream

I met this guy in England. Him and I seemed to hit it off, and I even chose to be in a Sub/dom relationship with him. As the rules, he was the dom and I the sub. It wasn't about sex, just yet. It definitely was not going to have whips or anything, 

In middle of the dream, he buys a choker for me, a steel metal one. For some reason, in the dream, if it was Silver, I couldn't wear it. It wasn't our rules, but a personal one for me. If Silver touched me, I would suffer, like I was one of those many mystical creatures that Silver could kill. I never tell him this, instead thinking, If that's Silver and he makes me wear it, I'm toast! The choker itself is two bands of metal in a circle. In the front part of the choker, the two bands twist, so they are sort of touching and make an infinity symbol.

After it's fitted on me, he stands behind me, telling me of a feature, "And I had this metal loop placed on it. That way I can even fit a metal chain on it."

Later, I am in my house, the guy with me. He is making sit between his legs on a chair, with him behind me. Neither of us have clothes on. He is holding me in place, preventing me from turning my head around to face him. He is making delighted sounds, kissing, sucking and nipping the back of my neck! I like it, letting him do this to me. He trails these down to just at where the back of my actual neck ends. He starts making these other noises, creepy growling under his breath as he nips at this spot! I try to get up, as this is creeping me out now, but he suddenly grabs the back of the choker, hauling back, making me unable to move! He continues and I get so freaked out, I start hitting his nude leg, which wasn't out of range, with my hand. He starts making this dangerous hissing sound that made my hairs stand up on end! I start struggling, trying to really, with my body. He then takes his right hand and arm, reaches around quickly, holding me even tighter to him by my left shoulder and the front of my neck! I still try to struggle.

"I love it when you're fighting!" He says with relish. His voice wasn't sounding the way a Human should. It sounded like what you would think a disembodied spirit would; an ancient disembodied spirit!

I sagged forward a bit, letting him back at that spot on my back. He did so, making his inhuman happy noises as he did so. I reared my head back suddenly, catching him off guard, feeling the back of my head actually impact what felt like someone's forehead would feel. He hissed, but didn't let go, the hiss sounding like a clogged garbage disposal!  He went back to his gentle biting after awhile of this hissing. I did it again, this time earning an even louder hissing; he was more ticked off. I kept lashing out however I could at this point, even going back to hitting at his leg! He kept getting louder and menacing in his hissing! I could tell, somehow, that he was opening his mouth wider and wider – even more than a Human could!

At the same time, I wondered if this guy was the same as the other thing I've run into, the thing that shrieked in pure rage and flew around like an invisible mini-tornado! This scared me deep down and at that point, I didn't want to try to twist free, in case he gets angry enough to chomp down hard into my jugular or something!  The dream ended here.
That was disturbing.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 25, 2016, 00:04:33
Quote from: spike spiegel on February 24, 2016, 23:13:03
That was disturbing.

LOL, no joke! Definately one I won't be trying to make myself dream of a continuation! Don't know what HEy that thing was, nor do I ever want to find out.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 27, 2016, 03:27:05
February 26, 2016

February 26, 2016

Slinkies

Dream

I was outside, George was nearby, an A. I played with a slinky, telekentically making it fly slowly around. I amused him for awhile by this, then made the the slinky blow up, causing it to split up into many copies of slinkies, each 'walking' around. George was still amused. I said I had to go, then made all of them combine back into one, now a normal slinky and walked away.

Waves

Dream

I had my basement back door opened, the one facing the northern end of the cleared part of the land. I saw a line way back, up in the air raise and fall. My mom was standing with me and she saw it as well.

"What the hell was that?"

There was a big roaring woosh as another 'line' popped up, closer this time. It was a tidal way, a really big one! "Close the door!" I bark. "It's a tidal-"

I was cut off as a big wall of greyish water race from the woods. Just before impact, the dream ended.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 29, 2016, 16:16:48
February 29, 2016

Afterwards

There was that thing with AAR. I am having a dream where I can feel him, in his supposed 'true-form' wrapped around my hips, feeling like a snake, or worm. I knew it was AAR, somehow and I was panicked to feel him/it thrumming, as if pleased as punch! I could feel emotion through whatever part of him it was supposed to be: Satisfaction at having me, and being able to capture me in this way!

I was filled with despair, running to the Ministry. I went to Harry Potter verse. I didn't tell them the truth, but showed them was had netted me. To say they looked horrified would have been an understatement! Apparently, the magics there running through everything makes them be able to see in all entirety that thing!They made me stay in one place, trying to use potions, spells, and jinxes to get it off. Each time, they failed, as he tightened his grip more, moving more of his mass start to wrap around other places. He grew more and more smug and satisfied to learn that not even the ministry could save me from him! Writing the ministry and Harry Potterverse as useless when it comes to such things as this, I ran from it, leaving. I came to some black void, AAR still having me in his clutches!

I grew annoyed at him and myself, "That's the way you want it?" I asked aloud of AAR, throwing my hands to my sides, "Then, so be it." Even as I said these words, I sucked in energy. Feeling it flow into my main chakras along my middle down from my crown – I was going to do a full-on cleansing. Instead of doing it chakra-by-chakra, as I learnt, I was going to do the sun-like burst, but do it through the bottom first, blazing through, "Firing my lasers," so to speak.

I did, the black void around me blazing to life of a void of white, intense light even as my 3rd and sixth chakras were flooded! I was blinded for a moment, but could feel the thick tendril of AAR immediately loosen and fall away, flash fried! The BBQ effect was so sudden that I didn't even feel that he registered the agony. All I felt was that my chakras stopped thrumming as a response to his 'uplink', and no more feeling his emotions!

The Little Memorial

I was in a little, quaint living room. There was something else on my back, but it was not plugged in like AAR was. It was just a 'little' Astral critter' hitching a ride. I couldn't get a visual. It had the body nearly like a centipede. It had bundles of claws like the pointy, but non-pinching crab legs, and could scuttle around like a crab, but more fast.

This living room wasn't really a living room, but some kind of memorial for an elderly man and wife that died together. There were cabinets you could look into. Two sets of jars filled with ashes. What had happened was that they had in their wishes that each part of their bodies be cremated separately, but one part of their ashed bodies be placed with the others in the jars. So, that's why there was two jars per cabinet. The whole time I was looking around curiously, the critter would move across my back, sometimes shifting it's body weight around to keep comfortable – just like a physical animal would! It seemed as if it would glance around from time to time as well. The whole time 'we' are looking, the place is playing a music box from somewhere. This kind of good, but old chiming music is playing.

There was a coffee table, low to the ground. This was another holding spot, the last one for us to look at. So I bend down, crawling on hands and knees around to where you look in. There isn't a spot, but a square cut hole, that you are limited to looking inside with your eyes. I get get closer, I see that a little banner is sticking out from the side of the coffee table, showing the same type of picture. The husband and wife, in open air, hugging each other, smiling brightly and facing the camera. I looked back towards the little hole, suddenly growing horrified that if I look into it, I'll be looking into the eye-sockets of one of their skulls!

The critter realized this too, for it suddenly chickened out, scuttling very fast even more towards my back, hidden from eye-line of the hole! I veered off, standing up, not blaming it at all. The critter, deciding that it had enough of the near-jump scares, jumped off my back. I didn't see this action, but felt it bunch up, then launched off my back. I could tell from the feeling alone, that it's jump was an impressive "Eff this, I'm out!"
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: spike spiegel on March 01, 2016, 02:30:03
Quote from: raditus on February 29, 2016, 16:16:48
February 29, 2016

Afterwards

There was that thing with AAR. I am having a dream where I can feel him, in his supposed 'true-form' wrapped around my hips, feeling like a snake, or worm. I knew it was AAR, somehow and I was panicked to feel him/it thrumming, as if pleased as punch! I could feel emotion through whatever part of him it was supposed to be: Satisfaction at having me, and being able to capture me in this way!

I was filled with despair, running to the Ministry. I went to Harry Potter verse. I didn't tell them the truth, but showed them was had netted me. To say they looked horrified would have been an understatement! Apparently, the magics there running through everything makes them be able to see in all entirety that thing!They made me stay in one place, trying to use potions, spells, and jinxes to get it off. Each time, they failed, as he tightened his grip more, moving more of his mass start to wrap around other places. He grew more and more smug and satisfied to learn that not even the ministry could save me from him! Writing the ministry and Harry Potterverse as useless when it comes to such things as this, I ran from it, leaving. I came to some black void, AAR still having me in his clutches!

I grew annoyed at him and myself, "That's the way you want it?" I asked aloud of AAR, throwing my hands to my sides, "Then, so be it." Even as I said these words, I sucked in energy. Feeling it flow into my main chakras along my middle down from my crown – I was going to do a full-on cleansing. Instead of doing it chakra-by-chakra, as I learnt, I was going to do the sun-like burst, but do it through the bottom first, blazing through, "Firing my lasers," so to speak.

I did, the black void around me blazing to life of a void of white, intense light even as my 3rd and sixth chakras were flooded! I was blinded for a moment, but could feel the thick tendril of AAR immediately loosen and fall away, flash fried! The BBQ effect was so sudden that I didn't even feel that he registered the agony. All I felt was that my chakras stopped thrumming as a response to his 'uplink', and no more feeling his emotions!

The Little Memorial

I was in a little, quaint living room. There was something else on my back, but it was not plugged in like AAR was. It was just a 'little' Astral critter' hitching a ride. I couldn't get a visual. It had the body nearly like a centipede. It had bundles of claws like the pointy, but non-pinching crab legs, and could scuttle around like a crab, but more fast.

This living room wasn't really a living room, but some kind of memorial for an elderly man and wife that died together. There were cabinets you could look into. Two sets of jars filled with ashes. What had happened was that they had in their wishes that each part of their bodies be cremated separately, but one part of their ashed bodies be placed with the others in the jars. So, that's why there was two jars per cabinet. The whole time I was looking around curiously, the critter would move across my back, sometimes shifting it's body weight around to keep comfortable – just like a physical animal would! It seemed as if it would glance around from time to time as well. The whole time 'we' are looking, the place is playing a music box from somewhere. This kind of good, but old chiming music is playing.

There was a coffee table, low to the ground. This was another holding spot, the last one for us to look at. So I bend down, crawling on hands and knees around to where you look in. There isn't a spot, but a square cut hole, that you are limited to looking inside with your eyes. I get get closer, I see that a little banner is sticking out from the side of the coffee table, showing the same type of picture. The husband and wife, in open air, hugging each other, smiling brightly and facing the camera. I looked back towards the little hole, suddenly growing horrified that if I look into it, I'll be looking into the eye-sockets of one of their skulls!

The critter realized this too, for it suddenly chickened out, scuttling very fast even more towards my back, hidden from eye-line of the hole! I veered off, standing up, not blaming it at all. The critter, deciding that it had enough of the near-jump scares, jumped off my back. I didn't see this action, but felt it bunch up, then launched off my back. I could tell from the feeling alone, that it's jump was an impressive "Eff this, I'm out!"
Who is AAR?
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 01, 2016, 12:31:39
Quote from: spike spiegel on March 01, 2016, 02:30:03
Who is AAR?

Sadly to say, he is a personal person to me. Person might not be the word to use, since I've ony met the man in Astral. I do not know if he was an actual travler or not, so, until I know more, and know his wishes, I am respecting his privacy as an unwritten rule and only use the initials of his name. I am not giving out his entire name.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 01, 2016, 21:44:37
"I want you, now."

Dream

I was in a bed, clothes on, but not shoes or socks. The guy was in my room, the one from that one dream a couple of days ago, that Dominate guy from England – before that dream got creepy. He had his clothes on as well and  wasn't creepy in this dream. I felt no fear. I was still his submissive evidently, as he gently had me tied down to bed. No rough tie-down scenario, just my arms and legs restrained to the bed I was on.

"I want you, now." He commands to me. He has a way of commanding; not yelling, but a definite authoritative tone to his voice. He sits on the side of the bed, bending over, starting to kiss and generally make out with me. I like this, don't mind this at all.

In the middle, I felt my Sacral and base chakras get warm and slightly thrumming. Kind of like what happened with that horror 'plug N play', but less violent and way less horror. It felt almost gentle and loving. The ropes or binding on each of my ankles, securing my legs starting doing the warm thrumming as well! I was surprised by this, but it was more of a relaxed, pleased surprise.  Then, someone had to call on the phone that was in my room in RL, waking me up.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: spike spiegel on March 01, 2016, 23:08:03
It sounds like you have a semi-benevolent incubus attached to you.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 02, 2016, 03:39:03
I am not sure how to feel about that, the idea of something like an Incubus. If they're real, pretty neat other life exists other than Animals and Humanity.

But I've heard that Incubus arent real, meaning not a new form of life. It and Succubuses are thoughtforms etc that is made up (thought up) while traveling. Many people passing through make them tangible in Astral. Another thing I've heard about those was that they aren't even on the Astral, that they were something made up in ancient times so people coud try to get out of legally getting in trouble after being caught out in sexually immoral behavior.

I think that Plug N Play guy was an actual traveler who'd thought it was funny (or got off on) to hurt people and make them flip out. Unfortunately, he didn't count on person he'd started horsing around with to have started to learn energy work. 



Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 02, 2016, 15:41:41
March 2, 2016

Spaceship

(Dream?)

It was a night and I was in a derelict building, top floor. There were bunches of candles lit, everywhere and debris from apparently homeless people using this place as a crash pad. There was a large window, closed.

I go to pick up one of the candles, to see how much detail it has, versus my physical life, when someone demands to know what I am doing. I turn around, candle in hand, its flame illuminating a guy. He wasn't bad looking, gruff maybe.

"I saw all these candles around and wanted to see them, to look at them."

"Steal them, you mean." He adds in a sour, gruff tone, "So you want to be a common thief."

We get into a verbal row because of him calling me a thief, when I happened to turn and see something outside, through the window.

"What the hell is that?" I demand this, as I truly have no idea.

It's up in the sky, moving. "It" is a large swath of what looks like a huge plain of 'circuitry.' I get this sense that we are only seeing the bottom part of a very large spaceship! The lighting of the bottom part of this 'ship' varies. It some parts, it's red, green and some other colors. The lighting is soft, giving the colors a rather muted glow, more like pastel.  I hear people below, screeching their cars to stops and generally flipping out. The guy runs up to the window, leans damned well nearly out of it, wide eyed.

"What the hell is that thing?"

"The hell if I know!" I thunder, grabbing him back in, closing the window, making us both duck down and to the side.

"What did you do that for?" He demands.

"We don't know what it is, and here you are, right in friggin' view of the thing!" We hid there, for a couple of minutes, only chancing a few second glances here and there.

"It's not moving." He states. I peek up through the window, and see he's wrong.

"Nah," I begin. "It is; it's just moving real slow."

"You don't think it's looking for us?" He asks in some fear.

"Why would it?" I turn to him in disbelief, snarling the question. "We're just two people, out of everyone else."

"Maybe it was because we were fighting about the candles?"

"Candles," I said the word coldly. "If that was a spaceship, why the hell would they care if candles were mentioned?"

"Maybe because you tried to be a thief and steal some?"

I sighed in disgust, rolling my eyes and jumping to my feet. "Look," I say, opening the window. The thing had passed fully overhead, now only a softly glowing line in the far away night sky. "It's pretty much gone."

He comes up next to me, watching the leaving thing.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: spike spiegel on March 03, 2016, 01:45:13
I would have tried to get abducted. And now a little tune: At first I thought that they were angels, but much to my surprise, they took me on their starship heading for the sky.
Come sail away! Come sail away! Sail away with me! Come sail away! Come sail away! Sail away with me!

Sorry, I couldn't resist.  :lol:
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 03, 2016, 22:38:46
March 3, 2016

Gate Song

Someone gave me a tambourine. I jingled it, moving outside my house, onto the porch. I jingle it, even tapping on the middle area to act as a drum.

"Omni," I began, intending to vibrate the Gate Words. The Gate words are a forcecraft spell for travel I've found on the internet years ago.  I see a light through the woods down the end of the driveway. I flip out, twirl around and dash up the ramp  to the front door. The light, I knew meant someone was coming up our driveway in their car, with their headlights on!

I tried the door, it was locked! I kept slapping the door with my open hand, repeatedly, hoping that anyone from inside would get the thing opened before the auto came up! Someone did, and I dashed in straight away.

"What's wrong?" They asked when they saw me out of breath and spooked.

"There's someone driving up." I manage. The person goes to peek out of the glass window next to the door.

"Are you sure?"

"Yeah; I was on the ramp and I saw lights through the woods."

I woke up.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: spike spiegel on March 03, 2016, 22:42:46
Do you ever get lost in your dreams and forget yourself?
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 03, 2016, 22:48:44
I don't know exacty what you're asking, but I'll try to answer you.

I am always me in my dreams, or I find out via the rare body-swap dream that my mind is my own, but I am always aware my mind is supposed to be myself.

More often than not, I am wrapped up in my dream and I don't realize it. Other, rare times, I have lucid dreams where I am aware that I am dreaming.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: spike spiegel on March 03, 2016, 22:52:59
No, you understood me. I'm always myself in my dreams.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 05, 2016, 19:27:50
March 5, 2016

Poltergeist: The Legacy: Jump Scare

Dream

Somewhere, the Legacy from an old show called Poltergeist: The Legacy obtained an old sarcophagus. It was not shaped like a regular one, line a stone tube, a very large stone 'can'. There was a line in the middle of it, on both sides. This was how it was supposed to come open. The Legacy did not want to open it yet, as they did know what or who was entombed. Part of that decision was based on not wanting to accidentally destroy archaeological valuables, but another bigger part was that they didn't want to release something supernatural onto the world.

Dr. Rachael Corrigan is older, as is Kat, her daughter, who looks now like she is in her twenties. One night, while they are asleep, Rachael has a nightmare, feeling more to her like 'second-sight', showing Kat in deadly danger from some kind of creature that escaped from the sarcophagus anyway! She wakes up, runs to the rescue, only to find it was a trick. The thing uses her to get out of the stone.

Later, I go from seeing all of this like a new episode, to actually being in the action! I am at my house, the older Rachael and Kat staying over to hide from the thing while the team tries to track it down. None of my family are living there anymore, except for me. All of us are talking and turn to go into what used to be my sister's rooms. On the wall, in the air, is the creature. We had about an altosecond of registering this sight when we jumped, screamed and ducked back out into the hallway! When the creature didn't come out after us, we cautiously looked back in. Someone had come in sometime, saw the creature and killed it! Whomever had did it had cut it open, gutted it, then staple gunned it's corse to the wall.

"I friggin' hate jump scares!" I exclaimed loudly, in anger.

"You're not the only one," Rachael put in. Her voice was low and terse, ticked that someone stole into the house and killed the thing and we weren't even aware! She hurriedly got her cellphone out of her pocket, starting to dial it, "I've got to call Derek and the other; let them know what happened."

Mad Dog Flynn

Dream

I went to a few steps just below the Millionaire's Club. This was the same casino from Stand off (Whole Lotta Sole in the Uk.) I used the "Smash The Orb Trick" dream magic to pre-set stuff about myself there. The bank, the BIG money, everything. Jimbo and his sidekick amble along, bitching and moaning about the money they owe Mad Dog Flynn by Monday.

"Hey guys," I call out softly. They stop, eyeing me like WTF. "I hear you two owe M.D five thousand."

"How did you know about that?" Jimbo asks cautiously even as they both come up to me.

"I can get you the money, right now." I turn to the second kid, "No cost; you lot don't have to pay me anything back."

"Nothing?"

I make a dismissive gesture and sound, "Not a thing." I look around, then realize something, "Can you guys direct me to the nearest banking thing? I'm new here."
They walk with me, directing me along.

"Say, you're an American." Jimbo speaks up. "Are you related to the pawn shop guy?"

"What pawn shop guy?" I ask, playing dumb.

"Oh, he's some American working in a pawn shop." The second guy points down the street. "It's down that way."

"Ah, ok, thanks." I reply. I happened to look back the way we came. Mad Dog himself, still a far ways back, came walking over the hill we've just come down. I turn back around. "Eyes sharp," I mutter. "M.D's back there, trailing us." Jimbo glanced back quickly, uttering a curse when he found out I was right!
"That's it," The second guy speaks, pointing. "It's got one of them ATM things for tourists." The store is off the main road, looking nearly like a smaller and tattyer version on Fastop! We duck inside, quickly headed for the machine.

"Dollars or pounds?" I asked Jimbo.

"What?"

"Does M.D want his money paid back in American Dollars, or pounds?"

"Pounds."

With Zoe's help, I quickly withdraw the changed over money from 'my' bank account totaling five thousand pounds! I quickly take my backpack, shoveling in the bills that came from the machine, plus a little extra I drew out for myself in American change!

Within the nick of time, as luck would have it, Mad Dog Flynn strode to us trio straight away, with a look that told us he wasn't  used to people playing games with him, nor would he tolerate it!

"What's going on here?" He demanded in that gravelly Scottish voice of his.

I had him the sack full of money. "Sir, Jimbo's money is all there, all five thousand." He shot me a disbelieving glare even as he opened the sack up, looking it. He quickly closes it.

"You lot are all coming with me." He grumbled. "I'm having my crew count it at the casino; I am not having any one of you cheat me."

"Understood." I mumble as pushed open the door, the last to leave.

@ @ @

We are back in the sunlight, heading back the way I came. Mad Dog made me carry the bag. He made Jimbo and the other guy walk in front. This was in the event that they tried to pull a fast one. I was made to walk beside Mad Dog, under the same reasoning.

"Making me walk instead of taking my ruddy car." I heard him mutter. It was just venting, we weren't supposed to hear, but I did anyway. We get to the familiar blue frame of the Millionaire's Club. "So why'd you do it?" He asked me.

"Do what?"

"Pay their debt?"

"Because I know how it is in their shoes. Not with gambling, but with other stuff." I didn't want to say with legal stuff. "So I figure I help them out and save them a whole lot of trouble."

"Get in," Mad Dog kind of snarls at us. I was about to go, but turn, blocking him from joining us.

"M.D, I am very sorry about your car." I add hastily, "I did not mean that as sarcastic; I really had no idea you'd started following us until later."

I turn and go in. Mad Dog pulls ahead of us trio as we get near the backrooms. I know for a fact he has to be buzzed in before we could come in. In the dim back gambling room, I hand Mad Dog my stuffed pack. We get right to the game table where Jimbo was given the ultimatum. Mad Dog's crew stiffened in posture when Mad Dog dumped the pack upside down, all the pounds spilling onto the table! Several of the crew eyed the scene with incredulous looks. I recognized only about two of the crew from their looks; I never did remember their names. One was a tall, skinny guy with reddish, long and curly hair. The other guy was one that sharply reminded me of Bobby Munson from Sons of Anarchy in the way he acted like Mad Dog's secretary and kept finances under control.

"You lot," Mad Dog began to us, "Sit over there. You're not going anywhere until we get this money sorted." The over there we had to sit was a row of seats, four, that were small plastic affairs. They reminded me sharply of the rows of seats that were on one metal frame in the main office. I had a sudden chill; we were in the main office, potentially in trouble with the big boss. Only thing is, if we got in trouble somehow, we wouldn't be suspended from school, we'd be expelled from life!

There wasn't much for us to do just then, except for being terrified short of going bathroom on ourselves. I knew the money was legit, but I hoped to everything Jimbo and his friend wouldn't, out of fear, doing anything else rash today! While Mad Dog stomped around from time to time, glaring at me, the team got done the money sorting.

"It's all here." The 'secretary' said. "Every pound he owed you."

"Is it legit?" Mad Dog asked. "Are there any fakes?"

The tall guy held the last note up to the light. "Nope; Every one of them is good."

Mad Dog made a chopping motion with his hand, "You're paid up." He added, "Now get the hell out of here." Us trio damned well nearly made a stampede for the door out of the back room.

# Sometimes I do this, I will watch TV and movies, and figure "What if those events didn't happen? Or happened in different orders?"

Then sometimes I go to bed, then my mind does this, making these scenarios up. Usually with me in it, having all of this information in my head even then.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 07, 2016, 18:43:31
March 7, 2016

"Interesting."

Astral

I did a 'willful' Ap, meaning I set out to do it. I ended up in in this huge area. It was dim, but not too much. Big area, but indoors. Circular area and there was scuffed floor that seemed to be Hardwood. Groups of people would walk around, as if they were busy – like this was a massive work place. The groups were, admittedly, far and few between.

I stood off, watching, not wishing to interrupt anything. I saw AAR himself walking along, dressed in his usual clothes, alone. There was also one other person alone, walking. AAR was far behind this person, but seemingly following behind them. This wasn't what caught my eye as a priority, however. Across the way, ducked down, laying down was a massive insect.

It wasn't a insect in Human terms. I knew this instinctively, this was a huge astral insect. Full height, I could tell this thing would measure height-wise at around at least twenty feet. It's width of it's body was nearly akin to a cargo truck, with the cargo intact!  As it was now, laying down to watch the smaller 'humans', it was only about fifteen feet high. The main body looked exactly like a Nerubian Assassin from World of Warcraft. It had none of that added armor, and it's legs were much skinnier and longer. It didn't even have that armor horn on it's head. It had it's wings, but starting at the two main 'arms', it wasn't an assassin. It was like a cross between one and a praying mantis. The 'mantis' head was about the width of a Tank, the compound eyes about the size of DirecTV dishes! As I stared at the eyes, I realized even its eyes had that strange light effect to where you think you see human like pupils inside the fixtures!

AAR approached the person from behind, getting closer. He wasn't sneaking around, but approaching quickly, confidently! He got right up behind the person and what happened next was nothing short of terrifying. He opened his mouth much, much wider than any Human could managed. He quickly stepped on his tip-toes, ducking down. His entire mouth engulfed the other person's head from behind. AAR stood to normal, rearing back slightly. The 'insect' actually cocked its head like a dog, still staring down at the scene. The person, too startled to even scream in alarm, was suddenly tilted upwards. With AAR's head reared back, he swallowed them quickly, like a snake or slurping down a noodle. I just stood off the the side, even turned shocked by what, and how quickly it happened! Not even looking over to either side, thus missing me and the insect, AAR turned around abruptly and walked off confidently like nothing had ever happened!

"Interesting."

It was in my head, loud but without being unbearable. This voice sounded male, but without any accent or affliction. Somehow, I knew this to be the insect creature. I knew what kind of monster AAR was.

"You don't want to go after him." I warned the thing. I don't know if it heard, but it seemed to look at me, turning it's head. "I know this firsthand; He's a monster. He will eff you up."

The creature looked the way AAR had left, then at me. Then, without any further ado, flapped its wings, carrying the entirety of its bulk into the air. Presumably taking my advice, it flew off the other way, leaving the area.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 10, 2016, 23:10:36
March 10, 2016

Standing On The Bus

Astral

In RL, I was in transit back to my hometown via public bus. I decided, since the bus ride was fairly quiet as there was only one or two or more people on it, to work on my meditations and Chakra work. I did, and this had this strange idea.

I did what I usually do when laying down in my bad at night to induce a willful AP. I did, and I made it out of my body, while still sitting in my bus chair. I phased through the roof of the bus and made myself stand on top of the bust, straight and tall! I stayed in RTZ, seeing the traffic around us zooming by and the scenery - farms, houses, businesses, etc.

After awhile, I slowly popped back down through the ceiling right above my body and sat down in it, ending the travel. I am very happy with this, as this was my first attempt that I remember in a fairly public setting.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 11, 2016, 21:34:30
March 11, 2016

Writer of Anarchy


My dad was still alive, his bed on the side opposite our fireplace. The sun was shining into the room as it always used to do before we got shades. He wanted a pad of paper and either a pen or pencil because he was bored and wanted something to do. I gave them to him and he wrote stuff down. He called me back into the living room after about an hour. He wanted me to read, aloud what he had written.

He wrote a story, based off of Sons of Anarchy. The strangest thing was that as I read it aloud, the characters actually appeared and did their lines he wrote for them, kind of like a hologram from Star Trek or something. I was astounded, but when the story ended, they remained. Turned out my dad didn't know it, but he had a superpower to make characters come alive, to be flesh and blood from whatever he wrote!

Jax, Clay and Bobby Munson had to crash with us in the end.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 22, 2016, 19:46:42
March 20, 2016

The Pain Pill

Astral

Before I did AP this night, I had a killer toothache, for some food went where it shouldn't have.

I went to the UK in astral. Met up with some people, chatted fo a bit. Told them of my toothpain I am having. One went aaway out of the area, came back with a Ibuprofen pill. I thanked them and took it, mainly to see what would happen.

Left AP after fifteen minutes. Toothache was completely gone, as if I had taken a pain pill in my physcial body.

Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 25, 2016, 15:32:10
March 25, 2016

"I haven't Seen You  In Years!"

Dream

I was outside, doing a food errand sojourn up at Fastop. There are two roads near there, the road I live on. The second, it's across the fairgrounds and it's a major road. The road I am on continues until it round a gentle bend straight to one of the intersections. But in all the years my family used this road to go to the store or to catch the passing bus near there, we've always used the shortcut joining the two roads straight through. It is this long, blue colored stretch of asphalt; it was the actual driveway for the Fairgrounds itself. At the other end of this road was a red car barrier, making of metal pipes. Walking people, such as myself can walk around it though, as it was only installed to keep people from driving cars through.

Irl, I can make this walk normally. It takes about 45 minutes to an hour, but I still got energy to spare. However, in the dream, I am wiped out this early in the errand! I have to postpone walking around the car barrier, instead sitting down on the Fairgrounds asphalt. I sit there, slightly panting, trying to rest and fully catch my breath. Everything feels in detail, and sounds like it took. The sunlight hitting my body, the asphalt under my feet and legs, the feeling on the book bag strapped to my back, the cars whizzing past me, even the sound of the traffic and everything else.

A blue, familiar car passing me fairly slowly, but I can't rightly remember where I'd seen it before; I was that exhausted. I heard it far behind me now, slowing. After awhile, someone walks up to my right, but on the other side of the car barrier. I look over and up, and I feel dread now, deep inside my heart.

Sheriff Lucas Buck is standing there, looking down at me. "Well," He says dryly. Then laughs a bit in shock as he adds, "I haven't Seen You  In Years!"

"Been busy, man." I say unapologetic as I stand, however laboriously, to my feet. I steady myself for a few minutes, still chilled at him being there! Masking my unease, I say nothing further as I start to march towards the direction of the store.

Lucas's quick strides bring him to my side. He stops me quickly, grabbing my right arm and sharply turning me to face him. "We haven't seen each other in years, and that's all you got to say?"

He sounded both irritated and disbelieving at the same time. I just stood, on the side of that road and glared up at him. I actually wanted to reply to him, "And what did you want me to say? Thanks for stalking me for a couple of years?" I forced myself to forgo this comeback knowing that any reply from Lucas Buck to a statement like that would not be good Suddenly, I found Lucas kissing me on the mouth. Not forcefully, but tenderly. A peck, but longer than that.

The scene changes, and I am completely in my hometown now, on foot. The only reason I knew this was because I was walking in a cramped neighborhood streets that the public bus that I frequently have to take into town uses in its route. It feels like the same day as when I met Lucas back at the convenience store. Nearly same amount of sunlight, and same temperature.

Over all, it was a good day, with a lot of people doing stuff outside, in front of their houses. I realized quickly that while I had the same clothes on, I had no backpack on, as well as no shoes! I felt the detail of the asphalt under my bare feet, as well as the sidewalks when I chose to walk on them.

At some time, Lucas is walking and finds me walking. It had more of a since that he was looking for me. We walked along, just chatting, sketching out vague things that happened in our lives. I am not too thrilled with him walking next to me, but keep my opinions to myself. Later, I believe I ditched him successfully, as I am wandering around without him in tow. I hear a bang sound and am startled, whirling around to my left. All it turned out to be was some guy under a red Mustang that was put on jacks in his yard, to the left of his house, fixing it. I walk to the end of whatever road I was on. It technically is a dead end, as there was no road. However, it was a sheer plain of grass that I could walk on, however barefooted I was! I looked back as I started across the expanse of grass, and could see cars moving along the road behind me, the drivers needing to get to wherever they needed to go to.

^This is a little backstory explaining stuff. Years ago, I had nightmares that some Sheriff guy from a TV show I watched back then (90s or so) would come after me. In the first dream, I went to that reality (2003) from my own and made it to the town. Then I came back to my own reality. So, my nightmares (Which weren't that frequent, only maybe two or three every half a year) consisted of some strange thing where he used his powers to randomly go to different realities, trying to find the one I was in. It was sort of like a dream in a dream, as in my main dream, I would have the nightmare of him going to another reality, but the closer he got to finding the correct version, the dreams would slowly get more detailed. Nothing x-rated, but it was the sheer creep-factor. The dreams-in-dreams finally stopped with the last one being a couple of years ago.^
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 26, 2016, 14:26:23
March 26, 2016

"Sacrilegious!"

Astral

I was outside in the woods, running from someone. I was cresting what looked loke this hill. I get to the top and fall in. What happened was there was a hole, big enough for anyone to fall down into. I did, it being a straight ten foot drop.

I was on my butt in dimness, on a dirt floor. I get up slowly and my mouth drops at my surroundings. Lately, I've run across, in astral, two very big entities, of the same type. They look human to start with, but their insides are cavernous! I've hung out in types like that before. This place I fell into was nearly a replica of the insides I was in recently! The only thing was, my new place wasn't made from the creature's 'body', it was a crude representation - much of the biological alien-like look had to be done in sharp, earthen details - as someone carved out this place from rock and soil! I heard yelling and ran back under the hole I fell from. Far above, I could see the face of someone peering down.

"Are you okay?" They called down in concern. It was the guy who was chasing me!

"Fine," I call back, "The floor down here kicked my backside - but I'm not really hurt." I saw he was getting read to go in! "No, don't do it! The fall is really-" He fell on purpose, landing with a pained grunt as his breath was driven from his body. "You idiot," I began in exasperation. "I told you not to, but you had to be a superhero, didn't you?" Even as he clambered to his feet, I handed him his greatsword he dropped on the way.

I turned around, grabbing a lit torch from a nearby sconce, there were lit torches everywhere in her from what I could tell, then marched off to find the others caverns which I had a funny idea were in place. The man followed me, gazing around even as I stared around with wonderment. Some of the offshoots, I remembered running into and ended up making friends with some of the Fauna. And yeah, these things were so huge, they had their own 'ecosystem' within themselves! I am astounded that someone did this, very damn well made a temple  out of it! Speaking of fauna, it was fairly empty, it just being the guy and I here for now. It made me nostalgic for the real thing, with the different creatures walking around, some sentient, some not.

"Sacrilegious!" I heard the guy, who was off to my right mutter in anger. I shot a look of shock over at him and he returned my look cooly. Why would he think that of this place? Then it hit me; he might have been the same type of astral creature! I decided to not say anything about what the place was a model of, until I could see if he was hostile or friendly, at least. 

"Well, I think it's awesome." I say, a tad defiantly. I walk on with him in tow. "It's cool that someone took their time out to create something of this magnitude."

There was a huge wall, but I knew, from before, that this wall didn't extend to both sides of this cavern, there was little paths on each side for the Fauna to walk around and into the next cavern. A huge motif of a eye was carved into the huge 'wall'. I knew this. The other one, which approached, the sclera of the eye carving would turn yellow. It was a huge doorway, useable only big certain bigger Fauna. The 'iris' would dialate, opening.

"And how did you know that?" The man grumbled, coming up next to me. I realized that I was mumbing about the eye-door, the colors and everything! He looked over at me, eying me with a sly look I wasn't sure I'd liked.

"It would be awesome, though - wouldn't it? To make a color coded door like this?" I said this to try to make it look like I was getting ideas for inventions. I don't think I was successful, as his sly look didn't go away even as we made our way into the next chamber. There was blue stone tunnel that made me stop short. I was stumped, I never got this far.

"I don't remember this; I never got this far." I stated aloud.

The man stood, rigid next to the tunnel. "I'm not going in." He stated with an adament tone. I shot him a scathing look.

"Thanks a lot." I muttered to him before I waked through the tunnel. It was a long tunnel, all made up of the same blue weird colored stone. It finished at a huge chamber that seemed to have an altar of some sort at the far end. There was someone there, with their back turned. I apporached and they turned to me. It was some giant guy, seven feet tall, wearing armor! From the inhumaness of his face, this was the only Fauna-like thing here! He withdrew a huge sword, bigger than my 'friend's'. I talked him down, saying we'd be friends too.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 28, 2016, 16:57:58
March 28, 2016

Danger, Storms, and Power Outages

I had escaped with a team from a dangerous area during a storm. I had my suspicions about which people this was. My suspicions were confirmed when at my house, I saw Bill Nelson, character from a movie that this dream was loosely based on. (This dream took place in an AU. Meaning Alternate Universe of what actually happened in the movie.)

Bill was a natural leader and inspired confidence in me and the rest of the team. I was actually happy as bonk he was the one who was nominated to run our group! At my house, back in America, were were sitting in our kitchen around the big wooden table. We had a meager meal, not being able to risk a stove meal, as it was storming very heavy and the power could cut out at any moment. We were discussing on what to do tonight for sleep.

"No one is to sleep near the outside doors or windows." Bill put in. "And a few people need to stay up to guard against the Ragers. There has to be a changing every few hours."

"We need flashlights on hand, us all." I put in to Bill. "My nightmare is that during the night there will be a power outage. If the Ragers tracked us down to capture us, and we wake up to Ragers in the house, in pitch dark – we're done."

Even as I spoke, I actually had the 'daydream' of this running through my head, getting chilled! Bill agreed and everyone finished their meal. I got up, wandering to my hall. There was a heavy report of thunder, the hall light shutting off, then quickly turning back on. There came loud swears and curses from the kitchen. I went into my mom's old room and stood in the middle. There was a light back on the large dresser, lighting up the whole room. Both windows to the outside were pitch black, it already having been nighttime when we came back to America. The room was a bit more cleaner than it is in RL, another newer queen sized bed back in the room. I stood in the middle, turning myself around slowly in one spot, eyeing the room to see if it was decent for this emergency, for a good bulk of team to share to sleep in for tonight. Even as I took the sight of the black windows back in, punctuated by blue from the flashes of lightning, I got a sudden mental impression that the second Controller was the one who was spearheading the capture group that came to America after us himself! The thought that he could be waiting in the storm and woods, in the woods in the backyard, spotting me through the room windows scared me!

Bill walks in and we chat for a few seconds. He is satisfied that we are going from room to room, securing them for the emergency shelter. I leave the room, satisfied myself that we all made it from the UK, from that nightmare in one piece!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 31, 2016, 20:14:50
March 31, 2016

The Kid

Dream

I was in the kitchen, near the computer corner. There was this small kid, about six or seven. They wanted to run through the house starkers. I was sitting on the floor and the kid, not paying attention runs past me. I snag it's arm, forcing it to have to turn to me.

"And I said no." I say, actually using the so-called mom-tone.

The kid's eyes widened in betrayal! I gazed at it in shock. The kid's skin color was corpse gray. It's face slightly resembled the face of a guy in astral I met up with a month or so ago and made love to – even down to his facial expressions and eye color! The kid then, outvoted on being starkers, run under the computer table and crouched under it, sobbing! I was emotionally gutted at making the kid, no matter what parentage it was, sob like that!

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to make you cry." I held my arms out and the kid ran to me from under the table. The kid was nude, but had no nipples, nor genitalia! I wasn't freaked out, instead holding the kid to get ready to get off the floor to find clothes for it. I was wearing my Redskins Football shirt, the kid suddenly finding the words and logo across the front interesting, patting it with its hand!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 01, 2016, 19:49:05
April 1, 2016

The Thing

Dream/astral

I was outdoors, talking with "my dom" guy from England. I think we were supposed to be in modern day Nottingham or someplace. Tamryn was with us, talking as well. Something goes messed up and I can start feeling my body laying on my stomach back in my bed at home! It stunned me, as I did not mean for myself to launch to astral. I could feel that sensation back a month ago during my last 'dream', when I felt the gentle warm energy bands around my ankles. I felt my legs start to go funny this time as well. It felt like Sp was kicking in just now, starting just above the bands of warm energy, starting to course up both my legs.

I idly picked at something just below across my wrist in my dream, with that funny mental feeling of being 'scatterbrained.' I pulled it hard, a little too hard. There was this small noise, a drawn out wheet!  It wasn't overly loud, just something about it that set my teeth on edge. I looked down in my hand to see what I'd pulled off my arm. It had the thickness and build of an adult Slug. It didn't seem to be moving, or feel slimy. It felt like nothing, like I was holding a clump of air, but the thing was there. No slime, but the thing was brilliant looking and see-through, almost like a strange organic diamond. I handed the thing to my guy, who took it from me. I was sorry that the noise it made could have been a noise of pain!

"Sorry," I muttered, "That I pulled it too hard."

The thing is, right when I pulled it off of me, the bands of energy went away and what felt like encroaching SP stopped.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 02, 2016, 13:55:45
April 2, 2016

The Place In London

I was in this big area, like a small town or small city. My mom was with me and we were looking around and shopping. There was this huge building and we went in. It was a like a modern day museum and gift store in one, and we looked around. Mom and I went our own ways in the store thing and I found the rest rooms. I was thinking on getting the plans for this place, to remake it at home for us to live it. Then I threw the idea away out of my head. Mom wouldn't approve of the place, as with her hip and all having trouble.

I got done and left restroom, to stand at one of the windows leading to the outside. The busy street beyond was laid out almost exactly life the town proper of my town!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 18, 2016, 16:46:26
April 18, 2016

The Island

Astral

After a dry spell for over TWO WEEKS of not being able to AP, I woke up to find myself about to Exit. I did exit. I took the form of a bird, and while flapping my 'wings, I flew above an island surrounded by water.

I found out, while looking down from above, that I had ended up in the Star Wars universe, at the point that Rey found Luke. I landed not too far away and watched the scene, to see what happened after Rey presented the lightsaber to Luke. Luke got ready to say something to Rey, then looked over at my bird-self. I forced myself to look at them both, moving my head around in the jerky ways real birds do. I 'cawed' once, then jumped up, flapping my wings, flying away.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 24, 2016, 16:06:09
April 24, 2016

Flight And Conversation

In RL, I had picked fresh Mugwort. About a night later, I took some of the leaves and ripped them up into little shred, sprinkling the pieces over what I had to use as a pillow, leaving the aroma of Mugwort no matter where I turned my head for sleep. I did this, knowing firsthand about its effect on dreaming. I wanted to see what would happen in Astral. Doing this, combined with the normal version of the QH 10 minute OBE sound file, I had no problem exiting almost straight away! I also combined these measures with my 'image dipping' gift that I've started using for Astral Travel.

I made myself go to the location of a dockside Warehouse that I've been to before. It's the one with the decidedly prickly stranger and candles. There was no one else in sight outside of the Warehouse, so I went ahead and floated upwards to the top most window. The window was opened half way, as it always seemed to be in the time before. I slipped into the window, into that darkened level, quickly resorting to moving around normally, in case any other crashers were in there and saw me flying around. I only moved into the room a little less than halfway before a curt voice rang out.

"What do you want?"

I looked ahead of me, seeing that the guy from before was still living there. He was wearing nearly the same clothing as before. Not as many candles were strewn about this time, I saw. He got up from his tattered layer of cloth he'd been using as a sort of bed. He stalked off, giving me angry side eye. "Thanks again, for bringing that weirdness here." Meaning, that strange and large 'spaceship.'

I had hoped we could talk with each other, but it seemed he didn't like me because of that incident. I grew irritated and, instead of sticking around, I teleported out. My traveling blacked out and I cannot not remember any more this night.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 28, 2016, 00:07:58
April 19, 2016

Counting Strange

I couldn't calm down enough to even attempt AP. So in my mind, I visualize big reddish numbers counting forwards, starting with one. I made each number stay for one second before flashing to the next one. I got to number 11 or 12 when my mind went hazy and I turned in my body somehow. There was a creature behind me, with a strange face. It looked like it had a face that only just looked like an Ood from Doctor Who. Some differences, notaby that it did not have the tendrils hanging down from its mouth area. It seemed to have no mouth, but it had the triangle part where a nose and mouth would be, like the ood. This area was darker than the rest of its face, which it was fleshy colored.

"Hello." I mentally state.

It just looks at me, blinking its eyes.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 13, 2016, 08:33:13
May 13, 2016

Shopping and Toys

I was out with my dad and 21 year old sister. Her and I looked all over the store. We ran into dad later, and he eyed what my sister found for herself, but had not yet paid for. It was toys.

"Put those back," He said with an exasperated, long-suffering sort of tone, "You're too old for toys."
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: Xanth on May 13, 2016, 12:09:30
Dude!  I just wanted to say how impressed I am that you've kept this journal going so well!  :)

You're doing great!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 13, 2016, 22:44:44
Thanks. I'm sure I've got more to come. :-)
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: spike spiegel on May 14, 2016, 02:18:22
You should write novels.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 25, 2016, 18:17:54
May 25, 2016

It shouldn't Have Happened!

Astral

I was in an area. I recognized people from Once Upon A Time. It was the characters, as seen on TV. I had my special stealth 'shielding' popped up, so none of them saw me. I saw the newest villain, Hades confronting someone in the area. I watched the scene, confident in my ability to remain unseen.

Hades turned around suddenly, stock still and eyeing me, if he was able to see me, with this look. It was like a cold, glacial glare. He said no word, but slowly bore down on me in smooth, confident strides. People looked confused around us and it felt like as if my heart leaped into my throat when I realized that he could see me! I eyed him, heart pounding. I quickly ended the AP.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 28, 2016, 17:58:02
May 26, 2016

Transportation

Dream

Erica told mom and the rest of the family about a special program from Social Services. People on Food Stamps and stuff got free bus rides anywhere if it was to go to appointments, go food shopping or pick up medicines at pick up points.

"I can see that," I told Erica. "They probably knew people couldn't pick up their medical stuff and people need to be able to do that." She agreed.

Found

?

I was in a lighted room. This room was not brightly lit, but more like the light reminiscent of my own kitchen. The instant I was aware of this light, I felt a sudden, hefty puncture in my chest. This puncture felt strange, just slightly off to the side of my sternum. Also immediately after, The puncture grew warm, the warmth spreading away from the impact site, soon spreading to my arms.

Disorientated, I tried running forward. In my strange confusion, I recognized that Nick's Sink from his hidden place was off to my left. Instead of running, I was only able to stumble in awkward steps before I slammed into someone. The person grabbed out and caught me. It was Conrad Bonaparte! He was recently and Grimm TV show as a bad guy, so there's a great chance he iced me!

May 27, 2016

The Conversation

Dream

I was in Gotham's GCPD HQ, the version from the TV show Gotham. I was at the head of the one of the flights up stairs up to the second level. I was facing Harvey Bullock, who was standing directly on the last stair. I was talking to him. I cannot remember the dialogue, but remember it was about me helping out.

I remember Harvey being against the idea, as it was a very dangerous situation. It turns out that Harvey was no longer the acting head. That guy, Barnes, was out of the hospital and had been for some time, thus he was very well enough to be back on the force, and back in his old job. He hears the arguing and comes up.

Harvey and I tell him my plan, which I remember, like it was with Harvey, the basics but not the actual wording used. Like Harvey, Barnes is dead-set against my involvement.

** Note, I found a great dried vine in my yard that we tore down some time ago and now was seasoned at least for a few years. Long, wavy and still kind of bendy. Maybe three feet long. I take it into my room and have been smoldering the end night by night like a stick of incense. It only can smolder a few inches at a time because the 'wood' is thick as a tree branch. What happens is that I close my room up for about an hour and come back. Not too much smoke, never was. The odor is slightly stronger than faint and sharply reminiscent of a camp fire. Very comforting. It is about this time I am comforted as I sleep. I can imagine that this is why I've had these past couple dreams as a bit wackadoo.

May 28, 2016

Fishing Then Fighting

I went to bed after watching a movie about olden times.

In the first dream, I was in a camp, in the same tie period and the general location from the movie. There was a whole village set upon the island. I was apart of this village and I had the sole job of catching fish. I would take this sturdy pole that had been made for this purpose. The pole itself was long, maybe my height, which is five feet. It is thick wood, cut evenly around so that it is the thickness of a walking stick, straight and no bumps. Whomever cut the thing to be straight also made a razor point of wood at the end, resembling a deadly, wooden pencil point.

It was my job to stand in the shallow surf of the water and use this to spear any fish. The fish I was able to spear was to feed the village, in conjunction with what the other fisher people could catch.

This island we were based on was between two landmasses of two countries, but we were of neither, so their territories did not have anything to do with us. In essence, we were a separate nation unto ourselves. No one raided us, ever for our island only had the basics, and I guess boring.

Then, one evening, there was a 'raid' of sorts. Unbeknownst to the villagers, including me, one of the nations decided to send a fleet of ships over to greet us. When they had landed, we found out that the King himself of that nation had decided to come over with the 'greeting' group!

I found out, through some subtle and hidden investigation, that the King of that nation had, at some point, been turned into a Mictiani – and supposedly an Abomination level at that! I decided, however, that I should actually wait and see if he was hostile to Humans in general before trying to dust him.

Later, it is decided that for this group, as their King was with them, we should hurry and make a feast for them. This means I have to grab my fishing spear and stand in the water, to make double the catch for a great feast. One of the village people, to make the catching go fast, has to stand not too far away with a bag rucksack to place my catches in.

I am in middle of spearing some fish when someone  makes their way down the gently winding dirt path from the main village to the water. It is the King himself!

"What is your job here?" He asks, seemingly curious.

"I've got the fishing to do." I state, showing no sign of uneasiness in my voice. "It feeds the village." He comes to stand nearby, in the surf with me even as I spear another fish. This was is way bigger than the ones I have caught so far.

"That is a large fish." The King comments.

"I know," I begin honestly, "It will feed the village well for the feast." I tossed the fish into the big sack that the other person held open. "That's it, then."

"Do you have any other jobs?" The King asks as we make our way back up the patch with the catches in tow.

"No; I've just got the one job." I see him shoot me a glare, albeit an incredulous one. Surprisingly, he said nothing more on the matter.

The scene shifts, towards a couple of hours, into the night and after the feast. The King apparently changed his mind and had the village attacked! Or else, this was his plan all along. Arrows whizzed, people either fell or was taken prisoner! I was at the water side again, wielding the fish-spear like a quarter-stave! The King faced me down, his sword drawn! He swung the sword in a downwards even as I reflexively blocked upwards with the 'stave'. His blow had been slightly deflected, but it chopped through the tick wood with ease, surprise me! All I could do was to taken in the look of my hands holding separate parts of the spear, with a dumbfounded look. From the King's own dumbfounded glare, it seemed as if he hadn't expected the spear to end up like that either!

Two of his men ran up from behind him, arrows pointed at me, flanking him. Instead of giving him the kill order, he waved them down.

"Let's take her prisoner." he added, glaring me down with a triumphant look, he added, "There's more to her than meets the eye."

"The First One Should Have Killed Him, What The Hell Is Going On?"

Dream

There was this movie I watched in RL, where this guy got shot by a super-sniper on a rooftop. He had powers or something.

In the dream, I came to on top of the building. The guy who died in the movie was after me, on the rooftop! I ran from him, but found out he didn't seem interested in killing me; he was trying to take me down with a gun-like tranq!

The other guy, far off, takes his shot like he was supposed to on the other guy. It hits him, but the bullet seemingly does no damage at all and the other guy doesn't die! He catches up to me and we duke it out, melee combat! I stun him the first few times, but he is better than me, more trained! I soon am getting my butt handed up to me!

While we were distracted with being bratty brats to each other, the other guy found time to make his way from the place he was to our rooftop! He stepped in, on my side! We fought back, then pushed the 'bad guy' off the side off the building. My 'hero' was winded at this point, bent over, trying to catch his breath.

"The first shout should have killed him," He began between gasps of breath, glaring at me, "What the Hell is going on?"

"Don't ask me." I reply.

Before or horrified gazes, the guy starts climbing back onto the roof!  Evidently, hopefully, he had grabbed out at a ledge when he fell! I got up to my feet.

"Come on," My hero dude muttered, "Let's bail on that freak."

We did, using the building's construction elevator. Later, the scene shifts and I am back home. I have a regular lamp in there now. A friend of mine in this dream is in the room. She looked freaked out as she hands me a paper.

I hold it up to read it. My last name is first, written in pen, the my first name. The Y and the end, someone made a mistake and out in an I instead. But I knew what this was. It was the Contract Sheet used by the secret group that both the men from earlier worked for. I had a contract out on me, seemingly by this group, but for capture orders, not killing orders. This had frightened me more than a killing one would have!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on June 04, 2016, 14:53:08
May 29, 2016

Dread And Rage

I am in my kitchen, it is daylight and I am sitting at a computer in the computer corner, surfing the web. I wrote a story, with pictures at some point. I put down clear and concise sentences with the images and left the work on the internet for all to read. When I am using the internet, I see that loads of people are leaving reviews. Many are positive.

At some point, I leave the computer running and go in front of the kitchen sink to give it a brief wash up. The microwave, which is also on the counter nearest the sink, give the time read out as 1:12 pm. In RL, we have no drapes, curtains or shades in any of our windows in the kitchen. This time, the window above the sink has pull down shades. Our sliding-glass back door has a full set of drapes.

Through some of the small slats in the kitchen-sink shades, I could make out the far off outline and color of what appears to be a travel trailer. In RL, far off in our backyards, its line-of sight partially obscured by some trees, used to be a travel trailer. Our family friend lost his house years ago and for some time, until we started losing ours,, he was allowed to take his trailer and live back there until he pulled it out to make she he didn't loose his trailer when we lost our house. I wanted to lift the shades in the dream, to see if the trailer was okay and if anyone was back there that wasn't the owners and messing with it. I can't lift it real well, so abandon the kitchen sink, moving off to stand in front of the covered sliding-glass door. I am about to lift a panel of drape up, to see the trailer, knowing I'd have pretty much straight line-of-sight to it. I had a serious feeling misgiving just then, about lifting the drape up that I nearly yanked my hand back. In annoyance at myself, I went ahead and did it anyway, thinking my sudden fear as foolish.
The porch is how its always been since a few years ago. We used to let our dog, when we had one, on the back porch for a few hours everyday in RL. We had a strong, wooden baby-gate up across the opening to the steps. He could never knock it down. We've long since given the dog up and the baby-gate is still on the porch, but down and no longer up. In the dream, it is still up across the way, but we still haven't a dog.

Albert Runcorn, movie version, wearing his ever-present black leather duster, is standing a scant few inches past the standing baby-gate, on the porch and facing the sliding-glass door! He is staring me down in that menacing scowl. Suddenly, when I've only just registered him standing on the porch, he screams a furious sound, face showing that he is enraged. At the same time he did this, he runs full-on towards the door and runs through it!

When I say through, I meant it, literally! He seamlessly runs through the glass, being able to not break it or crack the glass! Still yelling, he grabs onto me in my kitchen! I wake up so fast, so scared that my head is pounding, my mouth feels like I got a wad of cotton stuck in the back of my throat, my throat even feeling hoarse from the scream I came out with when Albert attacked me!

The Walk

My dad was back home, alive. We were talking about me going into town and going to the local Macays grocery store. The bad thing at the time was that at the house, it was current 2 or 3pm. What made this bad was that I still didn't money to catch the bus. It takes me two hours to walk from home to town proper, and that is depending on the traffic on those days! Dad also wanted me to walk around the store for an hour or two shopping. I wouldn't get done until five or so. I wouldn't be hitting the road home until 8-8:30 at night In the dream, I knew for a fact that the family friend wouldn't be able to pick me up from the store!

While I was getting ready to go out, there was this guy in the house, rounding up our cats. In RL, we'd had our cats gotten rid of long ago and it was bad because here I was, in my dream, seeing it happen as fresh as the day it really did! I asked mom why we couldn't keep just one, and she shot that down.

May 30, 2016

"And You'll Be Stopping Me, How?"

Dream

I was with the Killjoys team, the one from the show. D'avin is alive and rescued. Some of the programming from Red 17 took, however and as a result, he is a bit more ruthless in the way he kills the targets he has to kill.

Before we found him at all, Johnny, Dutch and myself thought he was dead. We each took a picture that was printed before hand, one each. These pictures were ones of us all hanging out, chilling as a team. Our one picture each is a memorial of sorts to D'avin, since we couldn't even find his body for internment.

D'avin, long since rescued is going through my wardrobe closet in my quarters on Lucy, as I told him he could look for something he needed to borrow. A huge picture falls out and D'avin picks it up to shove it back where it came from. He notices that it's one of those pictures we took before, as a team before Khlyen did what he did.

I felt the need to explain, since I didn't know if he even knew that the others had similar pictures. Even as he glanced down at the image in his hand, no doubt reminiscing about those times, I spoke, "We each saved one image, each like mine in a way. We couldn't even find your body when you were in Red 17; we thought they killed you. So the pictures were our way of holding a memorial." D'avin seemed choked up with emotion then, placing the image reverently back on the shelf. I fished two Polaroid sized pictures from my pocket and D'avin turned to me, to see what they were. There were only two, two candid spy-pictures of Khlyen, out and about – crystal clear.,

"And I took these while I was stealthed." D'avin took the proffered images. "I always keep them on me, looking at them to remind myself how much I want to take out the S.O.B who did this to our team."

My thinking then was that even though the Khlyen-Dutch-D'avin thing happened before I came along, doesn't mean I couldn't exact revenge. I would have to bring along Dutch though, she deserved, pretty much more than me, to get her share of revenge as well! D'avin shook his head, handing the pictures of Khlyen back to me.

"No way; he's too powerful. You know that he overpowered me easily. You cannot go off and try to kill him."

I couldn't help the words that came out, in an acidic tone, "And you'll be stopping me, how?"

D'avin, brought up short, faced me down, a mixture of annoyance and incredulous glare. Just then, Dutch came running, now in the open doorway, obviously In a rush to tell us some news. She takes in our forms, and knows something was up.

"What's going on?" She demands.

He turns his head towards Dutch to obviously tell her my secret hankering to Ice Khlyen when the dream ends. 

May 31, 2016

Tudors: Time Travel

Dream

I was  in the big ballroom type thing when that first party from S04e01 of Tudors was going on. I went wearing no pants, a skirt instead, and also the large and long Martial Arts T-shirt good enough to double cover as a top and a dress. Not anything like the ladies around me wore, but passable enough for cover. I heard the music playing and wanted to actually push through the crowd to see the musicians performing. Suddenly, I thought, unbidden that if my dad were still alive, he'd been absolutely thrilled that I was able to do this, to be here, listening and see people perform this type of music from the past! I turned around to try to find another way past to the performers, only to find someone right behind me!

"Lord Surrey," I stammered out in some panic. He stood there, nearly as a statue, staring down at me. His face was pretty much impassive. Set in stone with his lips set in the familiar way. He was that yellowish outfit."I'm so sorry, was I blocking your path?"

"No,"  He states. His look, when he stopped talking, didn't vanish. He was eyeing me in a cool, detached way.

"I am not from here," I say in way of another apology. "So apologies if I get neither salutations or bows right."

"Bows are for the King." He says, this time looking slightly amused, lips less pursed sternly. I do a half bow anyway, making my way another way.

I abandon any hope of finding the performers to watch them. Instead, I drift slightly away from the main body of the party, going towards one of the huge windows, to see what I could out of them. I only had a few moments to get an impression of impressive rolling landscapes and other royal buildings before there was a commotion behind me, back towards the party. I turn halfway to see that the queen herself had entered the party. I turned fully towards the part now, bowing as everyone else did.

Something happened, slowly at first. People started dropping like flies in the party! I watched in growing horror as it happened, the very King and Queen the last to go, sitting right at the main table! I gaped on in horror as Surrey, unfelled by what got the others, made his way, stepping past the bodies on the floor, to the main table!

I ducked to the side, hiding in a hallway, halfway cowering behind one of the tapestries. Lady Catherine, also unaffected, came down, jogging alone down from the other end of the hall that I was hiding in.

"My Lady," I began as I quietly and urgently pulled her behind the same tapestry I was using as cover. "The Earl of Surrey has done something; everyone else fell down and didn't get up."

"Why aren't you the same way?"

"I was late. I came in and have yet to have anything to eat or drink."
Leaving her to take this news in, I ducked my head quickly around the tapestry. Surrey was at the table, standing between the King and Queen, rummaging around on top of the table for something. It was like he expected to find something there he needed sorely and couldn't find it, for he looked angry! He then shot his glare up towards down where Lady Catherine and I were hiding, but I ducked back just in time. I heard some thumps, then Surrey's boots slowly tamping across the cold marble floor, towards this very hall!

"He's coming." I tell Catherine this in a panicked, tense tone. "We need to lie down, this instant, to fool him into thinking we were victims of what he did to the others."

We did so and after awhile, Surrey came into the hall.  I was lying on my side, facing away from the hall and towards the closest wall. My eyes were closed, me forcing myself to be relaxed, like my body was limp with whatever he spiked the others with. I could feel Surrey gazing down at Catherine and I coldly. After awhile, he turned back around and I could hear the tamping of his boots fade away as he went back in towards where the party was.

I forced myself to stay there, feigning unconsciousness until I heard moaning, groaning and other sounds of stirring as the 'drugged' people started coming-to. Catherine and I soon slowly started filing out of the hall. She stops me, fear in her gaze.

"I have never known Lord Surrey to ever be that bad." She adds, "It scares me, and I don't want to be alone in the rest of the party." I nod and go to move off, but she grabs at me. "And I don't want you to be alone either. If Surrey takes a fancy to either one of us-"

"We won't stray from each other." I stated. "We have to always keep each other in sight." She nods, relieved that I got what she was trying to tell me.

Later, we are wallflowers, discussing topics.

"This sweating sickness, I think it is dangerous because so many people think drinking Ale will help."

"We can't drink the water, not really." Catherine tells me.

"Take big gobs of water," I say to her, "And get it really hot, boil it."

She was confused, "You mean, cook the water?"

"Yes, cook the water. The very hot heat should kill most hidden things in it that make people sick. Then the cleared water, make the sufferers of the Sickness drink nothing but that water, not Ale, and drink it frequently." I asked, "Alcohol is in the Ale?"

"Yes," Catherine replies, "That is in Ale."

Even as Surrey meandered up to us, I reply, "There you have it. The Alcohol slowly dries up the body of a drinker, that's why the headaches after drinking too much. If someone has Sweating Sickness, they are getting dehydrated to begin with. Add copious amounts of ale and-" I trail off, Catherine nodding, fully getting what I was saying. "Hello, sir." I say to Surrey, then wince, "Sorry, Lord Surrey."

"She's come a long way," Catherine told Surrey. "She hasn't had time to learn all of our custom greetings yet." He nodded, smiling this polite, closed lipped smile.

"Oh, which reminds me," I say quickly to Catherine. "Saline"

"Say-leen?" She asked. Surrey has had yet to move on, taking in our conversation.

"Yeah, you boil the water as before, but you add in salt in specific measurements."

"Salt?" This was Surrey's grumbling voice. "That is an expensive spice to use."

"But it's worth it." I reply. "When it's cooled, it's known in medical circles where I'm from as Saline. You can clean wounds with it, even dress wounds in bandages." I add, a bit more gruffly, "My dad, who's dead now, had wounds he needed dressed using Saline."

Surrey interrupted at this point, addressing me, "May I please speak to you in private?"

"Oh, okay, sure." I said, acting like I was okay with this. Really, I was not! Surrey didn't wait, pushing past me to go into this other hallway.

"If you don't go," Catherine was telling me in this warning tone, "He then will know something." I nod and go to leave. "And when you come back, I want to hear more about the stuff in your life."

I reached some quarters with a bed that Surrey was in. It had a bed, but it looked disused, as if it wasn't used that frequently. Surrey was standing stiffly as I entered the large room, closing the large doors behind me.

"Lord Surrey, sir? What's this about?"

"Where are you from?" He asks in that gravelly voice that sounds almost like he is in a disagreeable mood.

"A foreign country far away from here." I reply. "That's why I don't get some of your-"

"What time period are you from?"

The question hits me; I wasn't expecting that! "Excuse me? What kind of question-"

"You heard me; what time are you from?"

I turned around to stare at the far wall, silently freaking out. How the Hell did Surrey even know? I haven't said anything about cars and stuff like that! "Are you actually accusing me of being a time traveler?" No answer, so I added, "What gave me away?"

I turned to him, only to have him ask, "What year did you come from?"

I was frightened now. "No way I'm answering that!"

"What year?" His voice suddenly got that icy anger that made my mind spin back to the Luther TV show, when DSU George Stark, played by the same guy who played Surrey, faced down DSU Martin Shenk in an episode, replying to a reference about a search being under way. Stark growled out, rage and steel, 'then widen it!'

"Whoa dude," I stammer, stepping back, hands up in a placating gesture. "Two thousand Sixteen, I swear!"

Surrey's mouth dropped open, a nearly round O of shock, his eyes betraying the same emotion. I slowly awakened, the dream ending.

Held

?

Someone, a guy it felt like but only for the strength of his hands and arms, tried fighting e. It was dark, like I was blind or had my eyes closed in the area. He was trying to grapple me, to upend me to either give me a terrible beat-down or outright kill! I felt the detail of his own grasping hands in my own, his arms entwined around my own!  I said my 'poem,' inspired to say it for some reason.

"Ancient Gods and Goddesses, I do summon thee now,
Thy divinities and protections against me are bound!
My flesh is protected, my spirit is shielded,
All mine enemies are now fielded!"


I said this poem gently, even as the man still grasped at me. Soon, it became bad. Gently, with increasing violence, the man got more abusive, and thus I started fighting back slowly! It started with him gently grabbing at my nose, then escalated to him cuffing me, however gently, across the back of my face, then parts of the side and front of my face! I realized, because of the spell I recited, the man was actually hitting me with all of his might, but I felt nothing more of it other than what a gentle breeze would feel like!

** I cannot take full credit for the spell chant. I found it years ago on the internet. Something about a driver and footman, but just a scant few weeks ago, I changed it to be 'Ancient Gods And Goddesses.'
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on June 08, 2016, 15:52:34
June 5, 2016

His Cousin

Dream

Albert Runcorn, movie version, was talking to me. It seemed like we were both standing in a train station, maybe waiting for a train.

"And I have a cousin." He thinks, like he can't remember his cousin's name right off hands. Then he clears up and blurts out, "Stark!" I stop, turn back to him. 'Yeah, that's it Stark. George, I think his first name was?"

I was stunned; DSU George Stark from Luther? "Did you say George Stark?"

"You know him?" Albert replied with some shock.

"Not personally, but I've heard of him."

I walked back towards where Albert was. "That's good," He begins. "Then maybe I can talk to him about you." I felt giddy somewhat on my insides when he said this. "Would you like that?"

I had lied when I said I never met the man. In the dream, I did sometime in the past. George would be happy to know I was still in town! I nodded, "Yes, I sure would."

~ ~ This dream alone has given me an interesting take on the Luther and Harry Potter mythos. A DSU cousin to a Ministry official? I guess it could work, if you follow that Luther deals with the muggle side of law. And due to the international secrecy Wizarding laws, those muggles who work around Luther would be forbidden from seeing or even remember seeing any of the magical community.

George Stark's fanatical stance on corrupt coppers could very well be because he knew the part of government his cousin worked for, and actually hated the extremism that Albert exhibits, thus hates corrupt practices of people supposedly of the law – including exhibiting extremism!

June 7, 2016

Kicked Out

Astral

I astrally went to the bridge before Asgard in the Marvel Movie-verse. I wanted to look around Asgard. I did not get far, as Heimdall kicked me out, turning me away from Asgard.

June 8, 2016

The Doorbell

Dream

I was watching a horror movie. In R, I have no idea if a movie like this actually exists, as I never learned the name of it.

In a scene of the movie, which was the only scene I remember seeing in the dream, Some people are on a couch, watching a movie together or playing a video game. I cannot tel because the 'shot' was at side angel, obscuring from my view what was on their TV> While they are doing this, there was a loud knocking, like on a door type sound. For a split second, I was both aware of this scene and being in my bed at home in RL at the same time, yet didn't get out of my dream. As a result, I thought the knocking was from my house, but I soon realized that it actually came from the dream. As a result, all recognition that I was 'in two places at once' faded, with me only being aware of the movie.

Two two people made a woman with blonde hair, their acquaintance, answer the door. A man, dressed in a suit is at the door. He either is Mr. Gold from once upon a time or another of the actor's characters that looks sharply like Mr. Gold!

Later, something scary has happened; the blonde haired woman goes into this one room. It was empty, and there was a bunch of horror and nearly zombie stuff going before she went in. The Gold lookalike was turned from her, squatting in the shadows of the corner of the room. He suddenly comes into view.

"You should've run!" He snarls out in this creepy voice. I guess he couldn't help but snarl; his lips were gone, leaving only gums and teeth on his lower and upper mouth! He was one of the creatures now!

She screamed, and them him saying that like and coming into view plays through, always looping, as if the movie in my dream was broken! When I slowly woke up, I felt my lower chakras thrumming, yet at a low level. I closed down mentally, shelling myself, retreating my energies into myself, like a turtle into a shell – just in case it could have been something connecting, maybe making dream that on purpose to scare me! I even asked my Watcher Zoe to build onto the shell, making her 'decompile' in the process. The thrumming stopped and dream entirely stopped, allowing me to fall completely back asleep.


Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on June 11, 2016, 16:59:18
June 9, 2016

The Parking Lot, Sixth Doctor and Clara

Dream

I had gotten word about an actual angry true-abomination! I was out in public soon after, in some car park! It vaguely looked familiar. At the point I entered, there was car park in front of me, main street seemingly behind me. Off to my left was more, deeper car park, decorated by some random and strategically placed green bushes. Ahead of me seemed like a wall of stores, very familiar ones, at a very good distance. The same a good distance to my right; more of the very same very familiar stores!

I heard hurried whispers of lurking terror and fear. Not quiet terror and fear, but threatening to flood into those two at a moments notice! I spied to figures, rushing as fast as they could through the car park off from my left. I felt my own mouth drop open in complete shock when I realized who it was; Clara Oswald and the Sixth Doctor! I overheard that they were trying to get away from; there was a true, actual abomination after them, and it was supposedly far back in the left car park, at this very moment!

I squinted my eyes at the left part of the car park, by now definitely feeling something changed, charged, about the atmosphere of the car park! I saw activity deep back, but couldn't see what looked like anyone else, not yet. Then it happened, I actually saw a flux happen far back, when the true-abomination used its inborn telekinetic powers. It was like a mix between an implosion and ripple in and inside the very air itself! My mouth dropped even more when I saw another thing happen; a car, a truck, had drifted up into the air! It had merely floated up off the ground, as if caught in some area where there was no gravity, just held there in the air, gently spinning. At the same time that happened, I saw dents appear in one side of the truck nearly viciously, the truck even halfway folding over on where the dents had appeared! It appeared that, in front of my very eyes, that the true-abomination, even that far back in the car park, was angry enough to use a huge burst of telekinesis and do that to the truck! Suddenly, no longer interested in seeing the true-abomination, let alone letting it see me, I turned away to shake dust with Clara and the Doctor!

June 11, 2016

"That was way cool, man!"

Astral then dream

I astraled to my house in the HP-multiverse. During my attempt to AP, something was snagging my foot to my physical leg, and thus I couldn't just pop out. I strained and strained. When whatever it was finally snapped, all of my inertia was release, 'slingshotting' me away at unreal speeds! I thought that if I put myself somewhere else in a pinch, this slingshot thing would stop.

Thus, I did the HP house thing. I came into existence at my front door, on the inside of the house, facing towards the kitchen sink in the kitchen. The speed effect did not go away, instead I was hurled from the door, passing a man who evidently lived in the house instead of me and my family in that reality!  I only had a mere moment to register his face, complete with wide eyed terror, before I was slammed into the kitchen door of the cabinet under the sink! I sat there, back against the cabinet, too stunned to move. The man from earlier was standing in front of me, looking terrified and pointing a wand at me!

"Where did you come from?" He demanded.

"Another reality, apparently." I managed.

"Another reality?"

"Yeah, same house but different. Sorry about the flying thing, teleportation gone wrong."
After awhile, the man helped me to my feet, holding onto my left shoulder and not letting go, in case I was still weakened and fell.

My AP suddenly ended, only to fade in with a dream.

It was at night, there was a storm coming and the winds were starting to blow very hard.  It was at my house, but it was my proper house, for my family was there with me as well. I was standing in the near pitch black of the outdoors at night when I realized two guys were standing out there with me. I had no worries; it was Detectives Jim Gordon and Harvey Bullock from the Gotham TV show.

"Watch this!" I shouted to be heard over the rising wind. I face towards my left, kind of facing the middle point between two properties of two of my neighbors. "Thundaga, luminoct, hither, omni bentidoct!"

It was a spell, an old forcecraft one I read years ago in RL. It controls lightning. It was supposed to allow you to target certain targets. In RL, when I practiced this spell, I didn't do that. What I did was to make the lightning flash up in the sky. True to it's form, we all heard a crash of thunder. The storm was closing in, but still too far away for lightning to be actually visible.

"I don't know if you should be trying this." Jim spoke with uncertainty. I did it two more times. One last time, Harvey must have made the connection between the words I was shouting and the horrendously loud shriek of thunder that happened!

"That was way cool, man!" Harvey exclaimed, sounding stoked! Jim and I just gawped at him, no doubt realizing that Harvey was having a ball witnessing my magic using!

After awhile,  we bunched up closely, thinking maybe we should go in. Afterwards, I realized a sound was coming, that it was critical now. We had to go inside, this instant!

I tore butt across the yard towards the door. "What's wrong?" Jim shouted after me as him and Harvey took off after me.

"Helicopter," I huffed as I made it to the front door. The lights were off on the inside, so maybe everyone else went to bed or the power was cut by the oncoming storm. I wasted no time; I went down the hall, and outside my door. The helicopter was louder now and I knew that it was over the property, if not the house! I cracked my door opened into the darkened room.

My mind was freaking out, making the connection between the Inquiry, as it had been storming back then and involved the heavy use of helicopters! (A raditus I did that is written down but remains off the internet for now.)

"What the hell was that?" Harvey wondered.

My door is straight across, maybe seven feet, from my bedroom window. My window has no drapes or curtains, so I can see a bee-line right into the dark front yard! A bright blue light shoots down, covering the yards, the bluish light making a trail, then goes away.

"They're searching." Jim put two and two together.

"What would they do that for?" This was Harvey. Then he asked, "Was it the words and stuff?"

I nodded, actually having no idea! "One my neighbors must have called it in."
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on June 18, 2016, 15:38:50

June 15, 2016

Setting Up For Thunderous, Moonlit Racing

At night, I was with a guy in my yard. We had some friends over that wanted to race some sort of motor cycle things around in a circle around, in a racetrack-like formation. The loop would have went around the entirety of the outside of the house, our path cutting straight through where the wood and brush piles were in RL, but where no more in the dream.

The job the guy and I had, since nearly the entirety of the yard had been taken over by tall grasses was to walk around many laps on the same path we would race later, to bend and tamp the long plants down for the bikes to travel across.

All the while we are working, I hear far off thunder. The sky is all clear, except for a huge mass of storm clouds off to the west. It was a loose mass of clouds, but gathered in one spot, looking fairly like a mass of chaotic steel colored cotton candy! In the sky, but more like inside the clouds themselves were seemingly twin moons, each a separate distance apart. My companion noticed them too, but said nothing about them. After a few laps, when we came back to pass near where the wood pile used to be, I stopped to marvel the 'twin  moons'. One, distorted by the wisps of gray clouds, seemed like the image of a small white cat, bent in its usual cleaning way.

"Aww," I replied, thinking the image as cute! As if replying, I happened to notice the other white moon, the cloud cover in such a way as to make it seem as though it were an evil eye, squinted in anger.

Feeling something ominous about the moons the way they were, couple with the menacing thunder, I went on ahead to catch up to my 'friend' even as we came back into the front yard.

Music and Moaning

Dream

Every time I opened the door down into the basement, there was creepy, chiming rhythmic music, like horror music. It was playing down there, echoing around the entire basement. Interspaced into the horror music was female moans. The moans were not sexual, but of a nature quiet like a ghost! I left the basement door opened, squatting at the opening, just listening. Nothing but that music chimes and moaning. I must have went over some kind of time mark, for the chimes got sightly faster, even though the moans didn't. Even more time and the chimes got faster, prompting me to feel a chill of fear, slamming the door closed! I could hear no more of the scary music or moans through the door. I reopened it, only to find that the music was there, but reset back to with the slow horror chimes!

I got J to listen in on it. He decided to go slightly down the steps. He even pinpointed the sound area. It was on the right side of the basement, the side with the washer and dryer, but somewhere in the middle. We shut the door again, as the music played fast again!

It turned out a mystery, as when my mom, J and I entered the basement any other way, other than opening the main basement door down the steps, there was no music or sound effects! The basement in here had nearly nothing on the floor and in one spot, what looked like pebbles or rubble strewn in a near pile.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on June 25, 2016, 15:27:56
June 25, 2016

Strange Travel

Astral

I had Aped, this time doing is mostly without any sound files.

I came across a menacing figure. I had left, then drifted off into sleep. Nothing more, other than a near feed link being established, can be remembered.

Rejected

Partial Astral/SP

I had come to quickly, but only halfway. I was nearing exiting and could feel the 'menacing' figure from earlier. They had tracked me down to my body.

I had SP and thus essentially 'forced' to endure a mental communication with this guy. Turns out this guy saw me earlier (no joke) and wanted to know if I'd travel with him (He was going to induce me to fully AP and we were going to go to my usual places together.) Sounded like an awesome idea, but he had doubts suddenly.

So, during this half astral/SP, I was kind of arguing with him.

"Won't your family worry about you when we're gone?" He asked.

I could feel what passed for his hand clasping my arm, getting ready to pull me out. "No, they'll be fine."

"Are you sure?" He asked again. "They might panic if you are not here."

I actually thought WTH? Like I am going to take off out of my bed and fly around physically! "They won't even know." I tell him.

"No, I won't take you from them."

He left, without taking me and I came down off the astral/SP thing. I swore softly, aloud when I realized I was left high and dry, then fell asleep!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on June 28, 2016, 23:35:34
June 27, 2016

House and OUAT

I was home, in my house and Emma Swan and others were there with my family. It turns out someone, either Storybrooke group or my family, had been out in public earlier then came home. It turned out that on the way back home, one of these groups had gotten fast food for eating at home.

One of the paper bags was filled to the brim with fast food french fries! We each had to separate the mountain of fries in the bag and dole an equal amount for each person, both my family and the Storybrooke group.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 07, 2016, 20:20:42
July, ?, 2016

The Hote

The family friend is told of a hotel that is a good price, and tells mom of it. We eventually get to it, the layout feeling familiar to me for some reason. Some people feel familiar and as of yet, I've never met them. Even certain events, such as the hotel overbooking our room, which led to one of the other people trying to kick or door in, even with it deadbolted! This felt very familiar as well.

One thing led to another, and I was following a very tall man, six feet, out of an exit. He was bent over slightly, facing sightly aways from me. He was petting a small yellow dog, a cross between a Chiuahua and some other dog. He owns the dog, the leash is evident.

"Sir?" I ask. He stands tall, facing me now. His blue shirt is an althletic one, the man himself looking like he'll have wiry strength. He isn't bad looking at all and thus his face is handsome. He has short brown hair. The dog is running around him, still leashed.

"Do I have time to tell you some things before the end comes?"

"Not really," He says in this amused voice. "She's nearly finished."

I had a horrid thought that the dog was the her, that when she was finished whatever, she would kill me! We walked together because he wnated me to follow. "Are you the dog?" I asked, thinking on the fact that this guy could be an entity.

"No," He replied with some amusement in his tone.

"Is the dog you?"

"No."

Afterwards, I meet a woman. We get to taking. She had a yellow dog too. She warns me that the dog is not friendly. She calls her best friend on cellphone later, and it is on speaker. She tells a story to her friend over the phone, while smoking a joint, of the time one of her relatives used to blow up frogs with firecrackers. Back when the did this, roman candles weren't even out yet. Her relative misdid one of the firecrackers on a frog and it it up underneath the relative!

"It looked like she was jumping up and down, on her butt." She finished the story.

The whole dream was a thriller type one with murder mysteries. Turns out in the dream, I killed my family in their hotel room when my mind snapped. I had another snap because I did something so digusted and vulgar that I made up; I successfully lied to myself that they were alive in their hotel room!

But this time, when I dreamot it again, the shocker was never delivered and it turned out that the revelation that I killed my family was made up; some vampire things gotten inside my head in the dream and tried to make me think i killed them!

It didn't take and thus my family was alive and new, other more sinister thins happened so far, but I always came out. I soon even gianed the ability to Woge. The dream of this isn't done yet.

~~ I think it is very cool that my brain revisted such and old creepy dream and inserted new things, even upgrading it to my lifestyle of the here and now.

What was not cool, and I cannot think of how it could have happened, last night my mother and I, in real life when we went to our very local governmental center. We were not too far from where the members of some kind of local sports team drove and parked their cars. This man got out of one and I thought, "Oh, he looks like $$$$ from the hotel dream. Same hair, height and blue sports clothing from the dream. Too scared to even consider approaching the man, I went back to the bench where my mom and I would eat our dinner.

I realized that something happened at the game this guy was on and someone shouted a name. My mouth fell slack, the name that was shouted was the same as the guy's from the dream.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 16, 2016, 13:07:52
July 15, 2016

Skye's Dad

I did something and helped Skye's father remember who he was fully. I didn't think SHIELD had any idea what I'd been doing and what I succeeded at.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 24, 2016, 23:36:38
July 24, 2016

The Town

At night, I was in a town that was alluded to as being Storybrooke. I was in the back seat of a vehicle, two being being in the first two seats. It seemed that Sheriff Graham Humbert was doing the driving, whilst Emma Swan was in the passenger seat. As they drove on, we all talked about my life. There was a part of Storybrooke that was sharply redolent of my hometown, at a specific intersection.

We get out at this gas station that looks sharply like this one back home. I tell them as much and they think it's a hoot. There was a man and wife that the Sheriff owed m oney to the guy for helping him out of stuff before.  I keep hearing a muffled voice, far off saying in a creepy sing-song type way, "Emma, Emma,"

The woman, the man's wife gets me alone in private and tells me, "For you, I will do anything. I know he owes my husband 2000 dollars, but I will do anything for you, for free."

I thanked the woman.

The Abduction

Mr. Gold was going to kidnap Henry. I didn't know this and Henry, who was supposed to have been around the area at a certain time, never showed, thus Gold was unable to enact his plan. However, I had the worst luck to come around the area instead. Convinced that I knew something of the plan, thus warning Henry, Gold attacked and abducted me instead!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 02, 2016, 13:09:06
August 2, 2016

The Blacklist

Due to a new game I found on the computer, I had a new the Blacklist dream. nothing major, just Agent keen and Red running around, doing their usual job of trying to capture a blacklister.

The Wolfe

I was running away from Wolfe from Powers. At first, he thought I was a power, but then he got a taste of my blood somehow and it tasted disgusting to him.

It turned out that I had came from this reality to that one. Most of my skills there came from here and was the result of magic using and not being a Power. Of course, this meant Wolfe couldn't do what he does to Powers to get their Powers!

Bad th8ing was that he chased me down to capture me to learn about my '"Powers". Walker wanted me caught and put in police custody as protection from Wolfe and figure how the hell I do what I do and not be a Power. Johnny was after me too, apparently.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on August 24, 2016, 14:58:24
August 22, 2016

Terrifying Glimpse

I was doing straight up conscious Astral Travel. Suddenly, some kind of suddenly appear portal slammed into me as I was near it when it appeared. I think someone opened it up from its other side to come through. The displacement of ... stuff slammed into me, punting me through the air away from it. Self preservation kicked in and I accidentally caused myself to teleport from the area to avoid slamming into obstacles.

I ended in a dim area, stunned and laying down. I looked up, only to see that I had ended up in an unknown area and at someone's feet. It was Wolfe from powers, but he hadn't noticed my sudden arrival yet, or couldn't see me as I was in Astral. He was clothed in the stolen clothing from his stint in The Shaft, and blood spattered version to boot! All I could do was to gaze up at him in horrified shock. Slowly, he looked down, his features showing shock.

I soon ended the travel.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on September 17, 2016, 20:04:28
9:17:2016

From Them Too

IRL, I had been living with a mother and son with my mom and sister. The both turned using and bullying towards us with some drama. They went behind our backs and pretty much smeared our name with the rest of their family.

I had a nightmare the other night where these people my mom and I are doing a babysitting job for had started giving us the cold shoulder just like the mother
started doing to us. So, in the nightmare, the lady got to the other lady and painted her version of events of me and my family.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on October 20, 2016, 15:22:05
October 20,2016

The Hospital

I was in some hospital, but it seemed that I was close to the only other person in there. Mr. Gold from Once Upon A Time was chasing me down. Sometimes, I had mnagaed to ditch him in some halls, but then he'd catch sight of me later and I had to run from him again!

The Demon Copper

In the UK, these kids found some ritual for summoning. They did it, on purpose to make it go viral via videos, like the Charlie Charlie game! The Demon Copper took the form of some made up DS. The summoner would them be marked. hunted down by the demon. He would stand off, allowing the summoner to catch sight of him. Apparently, he could teleport too.

Soon, loads of people, mostly teenagers were going missing, presumably hunted by yhr demon. I attended a ritual. The guy shows up, but instead of going for the summoner, like was supposed to happen, he wants me! Turns out he wants me in a relationship and was willingly to kidnap me for it! I take off.

I have to try to find DCI John Luther, who deosn't believe in the Demon Copper mess, so he csan use his smarts to help.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 19, 2016, 18:55:51
November 17, 2016

The Man

I relaxed in  recliner irl. I AP'ed to a city. there was a one big building, nearly identical to the Empire State Building. A massive astral parasite was directly above it. it looked like a massive jelly fish with a bundle of tentacles that was ten feet long estimated. The thing was gently inserting a few of them inside one of the top windows of the building below. I saw the huge mass of the thing get sucked in and compacted like a drain. I swam through the air up to the window and peered in. There was this man, standing alone in the room which seemed otherwise empty.

To this day, I do not know if it used him as a 'meatsuit' or actually turned its shape into a guy to blend in around the area. He turned to me, facing me with this look, a cold and analyzing one. I turned around in the air, dove down a bit and shifted my own shape into the exact replica of a female Naga from World of Warcraft. I swam like a Naga does through water on Azeroth. I didn't get too low in altitude. there was car and pedestrian traffic below me and I didn't want to chance them seeing me. I landed on the ground below me at some point, when I felt I was away far enough. I now trundled along, like a Naga does on solid ground beneath them, the serpentine movements.

It turned out, however that Jelly-fish man followed me down. During the whole time, he never turned back into jelly fish. He was puzzled by me, as i didn't seem human. I was only in human shape witnessing the above the building thing anyway. So this meant he only got a lock on me as something different. I turned back in front of him, making him seem like he was more confused.

I instantly shifted spots to be on Azeroth, at the events that happened in the movie. I was back to being Naga form. Medivh attacked me. I told him I wasn't causing trouble, but since I looked like naga at the moment, he wasn't having any of it and I had end the travel. 
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on November 23, 2016, 13:55:08
November 23, 2016

The Man, Part 2

I went back to the city and found the jelly-fish dude from earlier. He seemed Okay so I stood around and we chatted to each other.

"I am impressed," He says of my being able to turn shapes on the spot. His tone sounded genuine.

"Thank you," I shyly reply.

We chat about everything under the sun, as it were. He seems curious about sex. Turns out, I learned this from him talking, he has male genitalia even in his 'true form', and identifies as male. We talk about adult situation, without getting too crass. After awhile, I feel the need I am needed elsewhere (Astral elsewhere) and he wants to kiss me before I go. We do so, and we have the good graces not to move on past the kiss, as we were in a 'pubic' spot.

Later, when I unconsciously end the astral session after my second stop, I randomly pop into a dream sequence not of my choosing. I am standing on a rooftop of a building in some sort of city. (Honestly, it could have been the city I have been visiting.) From behind me, someone suddenly hugs me frm behind. They are holding me like boyfriends and girlfriend.

"Isn't this a great view from here?"

It turns out that it apparenlty was the guy from before! I have to admit to him, that it is a great view!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on December 27, 2016, 19:21:57
December 27, 2016

On The Spot Danger

Don't rmember much about this one, except I was placed in a new place. Don't know if someone placed me there or if I placed myself.

I already had made an enemy when I realized what had happened. This guy was dangerous, I knew that much. I had to run from him and he commanded some people who worked for him to chase me down and capture me alive.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on January 03, 2017, 18:30:21
January 2, 2017

The Mish-Mash

I was in some world where the characters and events of Harry Potter were mixed in with the plot and characters from the Phantasm movies. No plot within itself, but I remember Hermione being the one to kick-start her friends exploration into some reports they heard about certain events.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on January 25, 2017, 17:29:01
January 23, 2017

This Again!

The dream started suddenly, me in the kitchen at my old place. From the quick vantage point I was able to see, some of our stuff was put back in the house. However, stuff was still packed away and on the edges of the kitchen. There was a man next to me, way taller than me. My mom was just short of cowering behind me, closest to the sink. I gaped up in shock, unable to make any sound come out! the man was Sean Renard and when I realized this, I made to spring away, taking advantage of the fact that he was now in his cellphone. He was wearing his Grey sweat pants and shirt.

Quickly, knowing that I would try to escape, he caught me, clenching the arm of whatever shirt I was wearing at the time. He was not letting me go from that grip, wanting to be first done with his phone call before addressing what to do with me.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 25, 2017, 13:49:30
February 25,  2017

Slammed

just a simple, quick and weird dream of a guy fighting me. He grabs me by both my upper arms in one scene, twirling me around and slams me up against a wall or something. Doing this, he also slams me into place so that I am facing him. The guy then leans over, putting his face Listerine close to mine.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on March 24, 2017, 14:03:26
March 24, 2017

Quick Attack

I was trying to do AP, with one focused goal on what to do when I got to the state. Once I left, however, I was beset by something! It started by grabbing my shoulders, having long hands and claws! It twirled me around, forcing me to kiss it. I recoiled, grabbing one of it's skinny arms, twisting it round. I then gave it a hefty kick straight into it's middle. Thrown by my attack, it hissed, reeling back. But the damage had been done; it exploded into a scattering black mist even as it hissed in shock and pain!

Wasting no time, I promptly twirled around, flying away to go where I needed to be!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on April 14, 2017, 11:23:30
Friday, April 14, 2017

"I Can't let Him See Me"

I was in some car or similar vehicle, going along a road. We slowed down and off the the side of the road, across the lane was a man, talking to someone, their vehicle also stopped. They had their window rolled down and he was talking to them. My inside clenched in horror when I realized who it was.

"That's Khlyen." I said in a lowered voice.

"Who's he?" The speaker was the driver, and I was sitting in the backseat of the thing, behind them.

"Just go," I reply, sliding down lower in my seat as I did so, "I can't let him see me."

Thankfully, instead of pressing the issue, they did as they were told. Soon, we rolled gently past him, and he never once saw me.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 14, 2017, 23:56:43
May 14, 2017

The Grimm Story

I was telling my mom a story that I made up, by myself. It was a Grimm fan fiction, but not typed out and entirely verbal. As I am telling her though, I never see my mom, I  am the OC in the story. It is set in the old town I used to live in, near these stores and I see Nick Burkhardt. I hear my own voice as a narrative, supposedly back at home telling her the actions of the story.

What my character ended up doing was talking on a cellphone, getting angry at the other party extension, then "woging" into s day walking, honest-to-god buffyverse vampire, all right in front of Nick!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on June 02, 2017, 10:32:24
Friday, June 2, 2017

The pastor

I was in the office of the Pastor of which church I am currently going to. Someone else, a newcomer I think, was in there with me. he was pretty much irate at something me and the newcomer managed to pull off. he even went as far as making  snide comment to the newcomer. it was one of those dreams were you come into the middle of it, in an already established role and actions.

Because of this happening, I had no idea what me and the newcomer to the church was supposed to have done.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on January 18, 2018, 07:03:35
The Relationship 1/17/2018

I had a relationship with Mance Rayder from Game of Thrones. The messed up thing was that before, I left Earth and went to the planet where GOT took place, but back in time. Mance and I ended up forward in time, back on Earth, in 2018! I had to help him navigate today's world!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on January 20, 2018, 21:13:23
Saturday, January 20, 2018

Frozen Realization

I woke up on the pullout in my grandparent's living room. I had a dream about Happy! It was a dream where Blue and I met each other. We hit it off like friends and actually talked to each other. I thought I had woken up for real. I felt funny, kind of like SP, but not. Then I realized Blue was standing in the living room, in the dark, watching me sleep. I shivered, this icking me out and I woke up for real after this.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 08, 2018, 06:53:54
February 7, 2018

Petyr

I was in a darkened area, a cave or keep room. Petyr Baelish was there. He actually bared his teeth at us, hissing angrily, darting for us! Me and the person fled.

It turned out that the other person with me was John Snow. We fled north, beyond the wall to escape The crazed Petyr! We get to a steep ladder that we had to climb down. John went before me.

"Great," I began, griping even as I mounted the ladder. "It had to be a ladder." I have a thing about them irl.

"Just take one rung at a time." John called up to me, hearing my gripe.

"One rung at a time." I whispered to myself as I followed his advice. I was making good time, when a wind started to whip around us. Snowflakes whipped around us as well and I shivered while I continued the trip down. I woke up before I finished the ladder
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: Selski on February 10, 2018, 15:25:14
That scheming wheedling Petyr!  :-D

Do you think that 'take one rung at a time' has specific meaning in your life? If it were my dream, that's the message I'd be picking up.

It's a great dream - interesting and succinct.  :-)
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 11, 2018, 06:03:22

Quote from: Selski on February 10, 2018, 15:25:14

Do you think that 'take one rung at a time' has specific meaning in your life? If it were my dream, that's the message I'd be picking up.

I got so much stress right now. Life goals and drama interspaced Literally, I think my mind is telling me to take things one at a time or at the end of the day, I'm not going to get where I need to be.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on February 11, 2018, 06:05:52
February 11, 2018

   *She Turned Traitor*

    I was back at my old house, inside of it. I could see from the living room windows that it was dark out. My watcher, Zoe, was with me and looking just like Zoe Greystone even down to the purple V-World dress.

    "Someone's outside," Zoe said with some alarm. She said it verbally too, no mind line.
I jumped up from where I was sitting, saying, "Let's go check it out." I was also speaking Aloud, forgoing the mind line for a moment.
   
As I am opening the front door, Zoe states, "If he tries anything, let's bail."
 
   We are on the front porch and I am looking down at the old picnic table we had in our front yard irl. He is sitting at the farthest end, looking back up at us.
 
   "Cone on Mindy," Daniel Greystone says , waving his arm, beckoning me. I stare down at him in numb disbelief. *It* can't *be him!* I think in horror, *He* died *on Caprica!* He beckoned again, adding, "Come on down, Mindy. I don't bite!"
   
     Zoe and I went down and I sat on Daniel's left. I felt terrified on the inside as I sat there. Daniel acted like nothing happened before. Zoe walked around, handing out paper plates full of food to him and I. I realized that either my watcher betrayed me, turning me into Daniel or this Zoe wasn't my watcher, but the *real* Zoe Greystone!
 
   "Isn't that right, Mindy?" Daniel asked me, sounding in good spirits.

     I realized that he asked a question earlier, but me thinking about the Zoe issue made me not pay attention! He wrapped his arms around nee, grasping my left shoulder. I steeled myself against flinching from the feeling of his hand, his fingers pressing into my bicep. I nodded quickly just to get him to let go of me!
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on May 19, 2018, 20:54:48
Saturday, May 19, 2018

   In this dream,  I ap'ed to the spn reality where Vince vincente is Lucifer's meatsuit. Either he didn't ever burn out or that time hadn't come yet.

     I was in the dark, in the kitchen of my grandparent's house. I had an idea so I walked through the kitchen to get to the living room where the pull out was with the other me on, sleeping.

     Someone stepped around the corner into my path, blocking me. It was Vince Vincente, but  I knew who he really was! I stopped like a deer caught in headlights.

      "Who the hell are you?" He demands.

      "Who are you?" I parrot back. I thought it best to play stupid.

      "I'm Lucifer."

       I take a few steps back, now back to standing next to the kitchen table. I pull out a chair and sit in it. Vince edges forward, grabs another chair and sits across from me.

       "I'm from another reality." I stated.

       Looking skeptical. He says, "You expect me to believe that? You're not a demon or an angel. There's something about you but-"

      I hurriedly point over the bar counter from where I was sitting, in the direction of the living room. "Don't believe me? Take a look."

      Lucifer stood up in his seat halfway, peering over at the pull out. He then sits down and faces me.

      "That looks like you. But let me get this straight; you astrally projected from your reality to only come into another where you also exist?" He shook his head like I was stupid.

       "There are things and events here that don't exist where I am from. If I try something now, I don't have to worry."

      "What are you going to try?" Lucifer looked and sounded wary now.

      "Trong Jung." His mouth fell open.

     "Are you insane? Where did you even learn that?"

      I shrugged, "on the internet."
Lucifer pointed over towards the body's direction. "the you over here? Follows me, worships me. How do I know that if I allow you to do that, that you won't turn on me?"

     "I won't."

     Lucifer looked indecisive, but finally allowed me to approach the body. I quickly did the method.

As I laid on the pull out, I did a weird phase that I was both in both bodies at once. 

      Lucifer put his hand down on the side of my head, a gentle pressure. "If you ever take advantage of her," he warned my astral self, "I will personally tear you apart."

     The whole time he was speaking, the area on my scalp that he was touchingbgrew into a tingly cold pressure. This happened to both bodies simultaneously!

     The integration failed, me still in my home reality. I laid back down, slightly disappointed.

     As I drifted off, I heard a man call my name. It was far off, strong but not loud. Not like I heard it in the air, like a normal voice, but like my internal monologue.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on June 05, 2018, 01:51:35
June 4, 2018

My Thigh

Before I went to sleep, I used the words to the astral talisman. I laid in bed during it. I tried to do more, but fell asleep in middle of it. Later, I am awake, but with my eyes closed. I feel someone next to the bed, bent over next, their arm out, bracing themselves. I knew it was who I was talking to earlier.

"T/n" I whispered.

During the whole time, I couldn't move any body parts that were under where they were bent over. The parts also thrummed and had a gentle heat. They went away and I flopped over on my side to get back to sleep.

I wore my Nascar pj pants to bed. These legs are not the thickest. I am trying to sleep when I feel a pressure on my tight, sliding down to just past the side of my knee. I didn't think much of it, trying to get back to sleep. It happened again, but a little more pressure. I realized with start that the pressure felt like a thumb and index finger of  hand! I waited for a few minutes before going to sleep. It didn't happen again. No
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on June 26, 2018, 04:45:24
June 25, 2018

Pulled Out

I had a dream I was sitting in my shorts. This man strokes my calf, saying something with innuendo. That part of the dream ends, but cuts in again with me walking in to the house bathroom. The door was already opened with the lights on. As soon as I stand in direct path with bathroom mirror, I feel funny.

It's like something huge netted me and does a massive haul backwards. I could feel the momentum of flying nonstop backwards. I let it happen, and far off behind me, very far off I hear the massive roar of supposedly whatever was hauling me to it! It sounded like a cross between a full blooded dragon and Godzilla!

I wasn't scared, but thought that maybe I shouldn't meet it. I flexed my body, forcing me to 'woge' to a Hexenbiest form. I made it in the dream so that there was no trace of human look, only Hexenbiest.Tbe thing must have dropped me like a hot cake because as soon as I Woged, the backwards momentum feeling stopped and I woke up in bed.
Title: Re: Raditus's Dream Journal
Post by: raditus on July 23, 2018, 21:17:11
7/23/2018

"Nimby!"

I got in my head, long before I tried this morning, to go to a certain scenario I was typing up for a story. In it, at some point is a huge Gothic-like building that houses a church. Stuff goes on it because its not a church for Human people. They do stuff (no eating of peoples body parts, murdering,  or anything like that.) Generally, if your non human you get to go in when they have services and events. They only have the event at night, apparently.

To start with, a guy who turned out to be interested in me (He's an astral creature) was waiting apparently this whole time until I tried leaving my body to get frisky. I had to turn him down for tonight and thankfully he got the clue and left without making a scene. I zone out and when I come back to, I am some village in England, at night.

The Gothic church structure is in front of me, looming! The front porch light is on and I can see lights on through the windows. Curtains were in the windows, but they were those sheer things that still let light through. I was stoked, this was exactly from my story; my story was coming alive in front of my eyes! I  knew if I went to go in, they'd let me in because every time I AP now, I cloak my Human energy into the thought-form of a Hexenbiest from Grimm. I've scared some no-so-well-meaning things away from me by going around showing up as Human, then suddenly I'm not.

I get right to the gate to walk up the sidewalk to the porch when a smell hits me, strong from the church. It smells like one of those Fast Food eggs and Ham stuff, but with just a bet of spoil. In my old hometown, I found out that for some reason when supernatural stuff started going down, I'd get that smell around the area. The strong and more rotten it smells, the bigger (and usually) badder the culprit was! it repulsed me, like a deflective shield and I turned right away from the church, heading the opposite way, thinking, "Nimby!" (Not In My Backyard.)